12.07.2015 Views

View/Open - University of Zululand Institutional Repository

View/Open - University of Zululand Institutional Repository

View/Open - University of Zululand Institutional Repository

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

CRIMEINMTUNZINIbyGABRIEL LINDUMUSA NDABANDABASUBMITTED IN FULFILMENT OF THEREQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OFMASTER OF ARTS IN THE DEPART-MENT OF CRIMINOLOGY AT THEUNIVERSITY OF ZULULAND.DATESUBMITTED:DECEMBER 1974.•


TAB LEO FCON TEN T SCHAPTER 1. PageTHEINVESTIGATION1.1 \ THE CHOI CE OF THE SUBJECT .•.••.••••••...••.•••••.1.2, THE PURPOSE OF THE INVESTIGATION •••••.•••••••••..1.3 . DELIMITATION OF THE INQUIRy ••.••••..•••.••••••..••1.3.1 Chief Magemegeme Dube .•.•...•..••.•.•.•.••••••1.3.2 Chief Muntongemikudla Mkhwanazi •.•.•• " ..•••..•1.3.3 Chief Nzuza -•. - - ..1.3 .• 4 Chief Zulu.•••••••••••••··•·•••••••••.••••·•••.•·••1.3.5 Chief Lindelihle Mzimela..••.•.•••.•.••••••...1.4 APPROACH TO THE STUDy .••••••••••••••••••••••••.•.1.5 RESEARCH PROCEDURES •.•.••.•••.••••.••••••••.•.•.•1.5.1 The Socio-historical Method..•..••.•.••.••.••.1.5.2 The Comparative Method..•.•••.••••.••..••••••.1.5.3 The Statistical Method ••••.•••••••••••...••.•.1.6 THE PRESENTATION OF THE MATERIAL ..•••••••••••••••1.7 REVIEW OF MATERIAL ..•••..••.•.•••.•.....••.••••..1.7-.1 Textbooks ..1.7.2 Official Documents...•..•..•.•..•.•.•.••.•...•1.7.3 Scientific Journals ..1.7.4 Unpublished MateriaL .1.7.5 Un<strong>of</strong>ficial Documents.••..•..•..••.••.••..••.••1.7.6 Personal Communication.•.•..•••...••.•••.•••..1.8 DEFINITION.OF CONCEPTS •.•.••••.•.•••.•••..•.••••.1.8.1 Zulu ; ..1.8.2 African ~ ..1.8-.3 Crime ..1.8.-4 Punishment ..1.8.5 Culture-Conflict..•..••.•.•.••••..•...•..•.••.1.8.6 Subc:ulture -: .1.9 FACTORS WHICH HAMPERED THE INVESTIGATION ..•••....CHAPTER 2.CRIME AND PUNISHMENT IN TRADITIONAL ZULU SOCIETY2.1 I NTRODUCTI ON ..•••.••.••.••.••..••.•.••.•••..•.•.•2.2 SOURCES AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ZULU LAW ..•..••.•.2.3"· AMENDMENT OF LAWS .•••••••...•...•.•..••..•••••...2.4 THE PRINCIPAL CRIMES AND THEIR PUNISHMENT •••...••2.4.1 Crimes Against Tribal Authority ..•.•..••.•••..(a)(b)(c)Disobedience <strong>of</strong> any order given by theKing or Chief or other tribal authorityacting in his Official capacity.•.••.•...Treason·•••••••••••.•.•••••••••••••••• * ••••Entering or attempting to enter "ISIGODLO"or private apartment for the King'swomen .(d) Other crimes against the Chief or King.•.2.4.2 Crimes. Against the Person .1• 23334455556788111112121212121313131313141.16181920212122 (23231


Page2.4.3(a) So-called blood cases (AMACALA EGAZI) .••(b) Murder and/or Homicide.•.•••..••••••••••(c) Justifiable killing or homicide•••.•••••(d) Killing for medicine •.•••••.••••.•••.••.(e) The "UKUSUKULA" Custom.•.•••••••.•••.•••(r) Killing <strong>of</strong> 'J;'wins .•.••••••.••.••....••••(g) Wi thcraft ..(h) The Modus Operandi <strong>of</strong> Witches .••••••••••Sexual Crfmes ..(a) Rape ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••(b) Incest ..(c) Seduction ..(d) Adultery .••••••.••••••.•.••••••••••.•.•.Abduction .."UKUHLOBONGA" (EXTERNAL SEXUAL INTER-t~~COURSE) •••••••••••••••••••••.••••••••••••(g) Abortion ..2.4.4 Crimes Against Property ......••.••.••.•..••••(a) Theft '•••" ..(b) Stocktheft (Cattle Stealing) ..•••.•••••.(c) Encroachment Upon the Fields <strong>of</strong> Others.•2.5 JUDICATURE .••.•••..•.•.••.••.•..•..••...••.•.••.2.5.1 The Police 'S.ys.te.m ..2.5.2 The .Courts•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••2.5.3 The Court Procedure•••.•.•..•.....•..••••....2.6 PRESENT-DAY ARRANGEMENT .••..•..•...•••.•.•••.•..2.7 SUMMARY .CHAPTER 3.2424252627272B3133333434353637~3B39394041424345454749THE CULTURE INflUENCES ON CRIME IN GENERAL AND INTRADITIONAL ZULU SOCIETY3.1 INTRODUCTION............ .•••... •.•• •.•• .•. •••. ... 503.2 THE MEANING OF CULTURE AND ITS SIG~IF.ICA~CE INTHE STUDY OF CRIME........................ •.••.. 503.3 CULTURE CONFLICT AND CRIME...................... 533.4 THE TRIBAL LIFE OF THE ZULUS.... •••..•.•.•.•.•.. 553.4.1 T.he Fam.ily •.•..:............ ..• •••••• ••••••••••••• 563·.4.2·


3.6(b)(c)(d)Further Offences Mentioned in the·Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law .•••••••.•.••...The Carrying and use <strong>of</strong> sticks,assegais, etc..•.•.••.•..•.•••••••••••••.The Carrying and Use <strong>of</strong> Knives asweapons ..SUMMARY ' '00" ..CHAPTER 4.Page71727476CRIMINAL SUBCULTURES IN THE AFRICAN SOCIETY4.1 INTRODUCTION •••••••• , •.•.• , ••••••. " • •• .•. •• • • • 784.2 THE CONCEPT SUBCULTURE......................... 794.3 THE IMPORTANCE OF THE SUBCULTURE THEORY INEXPLAINING CRIME............................... 804.4 HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF THE THEORY OF CRIMI-NAL SUBCULTURES................................ 814.4.1 Bernard Lander's Statistical Study <strong>of</strong> 8 464cases <strong>of</strong> Juvenile Delinquents in Baltimore..4.4.2 Studies <strong>of</strong> Criminal Subcultures by A.K.81Cohen ••••••.•••••••••.•••••'............. •.••••• 824.5 CRIMINAL SUBCULTURES IN THE AFRICAN SOCIETy.... 834.5.1 The Subculture <strong>of</strong> Violence................... 844.5.2 The Subculture <strong>of</strong> "Tsotsism"................ 914.5.3 The Subculture <strong>of</strong> "Shebeens"................ 1004.5.4 The Subculture <strong>of</strong> Witchcraft................ 1024.6 SUMMARy ..•••.••••.•..•••.•.•..•.•..•...•.•..•. , 104.,CHAPTER 5.THE PRESENT EXTENT OF CRIME5.1 INTRODUCTION~•.•••••••.•.• ,. ••.•.•.. •..•.• ••.•. 1065.2 THE CRIME STA TI STI CS. . •• • • .• . .•. • •• •• . • . •. •• • • • 1065.2.1 The Dark Figure in Crime.................... 1065.2.2 Police Statistics........................... 1075.2.3 Judicial Statistics............. •.••...••••. 1075.2.4 Prison Statistics.•..•.•••..••c...... 1085.3 THE EXTENT OF CRIME............................ 1085.3.1 South Africa........................ .•..•.•• 1085.3.2 Mtunzini.................................... \\05.4 CRIME PATTERNS AMONG THE AFRICANS.......... •••. 1145.4.1 South Africa................................ 114-5.4.2 Classification <strong>of</strong> Offences in South Africa.. 1165.4.3 Mtunzini •••.•.••.•..•..•.••.••. " • . . ... • .• . . 11'5:4.4 Analysis <strong>of</strong> the Most Important Crimes inMtunzini-. .... .. .... .. .... .. .. ...... .. .... .. .... .. .... ........ .......... .... .. .. 121(a) Drunkenness, Illegal Possession <strong>of</strong>concoctions and other contraventions<strong>of</strong> Liquor Laws......................... 121(b) Contraventions <strong>of</strong> the Dagga (Cannabis)Laws.· '... 123•


Page5.5(c)(d)~~~(g)(h)SUMMARYTraffic Offences.•.••....••••••..••.•..Pass Laws, Failure To Pay Tax, CurfewRegulations and Prohibited Immigrants..Crimes <strong>of</strong> Violence..••.••..••.•..•..•.•Property Crimes (Class D) ••••••••••••••stocktheft.••••••••••••••••••••••••••••Sexual Crimes (Class B) •..•••..•.••••..•CHAPTER 6._. - - ---125125126129130130131THE AGE FACTOR IN CRIME·6.1 INTRODUCTION •.•.••.••.•••.••..••.•....•••••.•-..6.2 THE SIGNIFICANCE OF AGE .••.•.•.....•.•••.•.••.•6.3 AGE AND CRIMINAL LIABILITy ..•.....••.•..••.•••.6.4 THE SOCIO- AND PSYCHO-CRIMINOLOGICAL SIGNIFI-CANCE OF AGE ..6.5 AGE PATTERNS IN CRIME .•.••••..•••••.••.•.••.•..6.6 DISTRIBUTION OF CRIME ACCORDING TO AGE INSOUTH AFRI CA ••••.•••.••.••.••.••.••.•.•..••.•.•6.7 CRIME ACCORDIN~ TO AGE-GROUPS IN MTUNZINI ••.••.6.8 SPECIFIC CRIMES ACCORDING TO AGE ..•.•.••••••..•6.8,.1 South Africa .(a) The age-group 7-17 years..••.•..•.•••••(b) The age-group 18 to 20 years..•.••.•••.(c) The age-group 21 years and over ••..•.••6.8.2 Mtunzini 10 ..(a) The age-group 7-20 years.••.••.••.•••..(b) The age-group 21-29 years..••.•••••••.•(c) ·The age-group 30 years and over .••••••.6.9 .SUMMARY ..13313313413413613814014S14-514!i14514'­I q.~14~14'149150CHAPTER 7.SEX DIFFERENCES AND CRIME7.17.27.37.47.57.6INTRODUCTION - - ..OFFENDERS BY SEX ..•.•.••.•••...•..••.••.•.•••••POSSIBLE EXPLANATIONS OF THE DIFFERENTIAL SEXRATE IN CRI ME '" ~:..•< ..THE ,SEX DIFFERENCES IN CRIME ACCORDING TOAGE AMONG THE AFRICANS IN SOUTH AFRICA ....•..•.THE SEX DISTRIBUTION OF CRIME ACCORDING TO AGEIN MTUNZINI .••.•.••..•..•..•.••.•..•..•..••.....THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE SEX FACTOR AND THETYPE OF CRIME COMMITTED IN MTUNZINI •••.•.••.•.•(a) Contraventions <strong>of</strong> the Liquor Laws ...••••••(b) Assault ..Traffic Offences ..Pass Laws - " "" " .. .; " "" .. " ..Failure To Pay Tax .•.•.••.•.••••..•..•..•.Theft " ..Tresspassin g "" "" .. "" ..Curfew R~gulations " " "" """ "" .. " ..Burglary .. "" " " " ..•- ~ ~~~~~(g)(h)(1)151151152154157159159160160161161161161162162


7.7(j) Dagga Laws•••••••••••.••••••••••.•••.•••••(k) Infanticide.••.••••••.•..••••..••.••••••••SUMMARY ' '.CHAPTER 8.Page163163164THE COST OF CRIME.8.1 INTRODUCTIOIli-................................... 1658.2 THE VALUE AND NATURE OF PROPETY STOLEN......... 1668.2.1 The Republic <strong>of</strong> South Africa................ 1668.2.2 Mtunzini.................................... 1698.3 THE NATURE AND VALUE OF PROPERTY LOST OR DE-·STROYED THROUGH OTHER CRIMES,VIZ., ARSON,MALICIOUS DAMAGE TO PROPERTY, FRAUD, BURGLARYAND ROBBERY IN MTUNZINI........................ 1738.3.1 Arson and Malicious Damage to Property...... 1738.3.2 Burglaries...... .••••.•••• •••••• ••••• •••••••• 1738.3'.3 Robbery........ •.•.•• .•• •.••.. ...•..•.•• ..... 1748.4 SUMMARy ••••••••.••••••••:...................... 175CHAPTER 9.THE MOST IMPORTANT FINDINGS AND RECOMMENDATIONSREGARDING THE PREVENTION OF CRIME AMONG THE AFRICANS9.1 INTRODUCTION............ •••••.••• •••• ••• ••• •••• 1769.2 THE MOST IMPORTANT FINDINGS. ••••••• •••• ••••••.• 1769.3 RECOMMENDA TT ONS WITH REGARD TO THE PREVENTT ON. OF CRIME....................................... 1''19.3.1 Acts <strong>of</strong> Parliament.......................... If/fI9.3.2 Decriminalisation........................... 1809.3.3 The Police..... ••••••••••.••.••••.•••••••••• ",9.3.4 The Reserve Police Force.................... Ig;l.9.3.5 Crime-Preventing ••••••••••• '" •••••••• ••. ••• 1!3·9.3.6 The Prisons Deparment.... •••••• •••• ••.•• •••• 183(a) Education and guidance................. 183(b) The Psychological services............. 1839.3.7 Educating the Public about the dangers <strong>of</strong>the Abuse <strong>of</strong> Liquor......................... 1849.3.8 Compulsory Education.......... ••••.• •••••••• 1849.3.9 Other Recommendations....................... 185q.cr SUMMAR Y. • • . • • • • . • • • • • • • • • • . • • . • • . • • • • • •• .••.•• 185SUMMARY.... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .... .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 187OPSOMMING •••• , ••••.•••• '" •••• , ••• , •••••••• , • • • 189BIBLIOGRAPHy....... •••••• ••.••••••••. •••••••••• 191-APPENDIX A ....._... ,; .. .......... ........ .. .... ........ .. .. ...... .. .... ........ .. .. 19.8APPENDIX B..... •••••••.•••••• ••.••. ••.••.••••.• 200


LIS T 0 F T A 8 L E S.TABLE1. Crimes <strong>of</strong> Violence and the Race <strong>of</strong> the Victimin South Africa for the year ended 30 June 1972. 882. Crime in South Africa, 1969-1970 1093. Crimes Recorded by the Police in Mtunzini,S.A.P. I, 1~67-1971III4. Frequency <strong>of</strong> the Different Classes <strong>of</strong> CrimeAmont the Africans, 1963-1968. 1135. Distribution <strong>of</strong> Types <strong>of</strong> Crimes Committed inMtunzini, 1967-1971. 1196. Incidence <strong>of</strong> Dagga Offences in South Africa. 1237. Types <strong>of</strong> Weapons Used and the Method <strong>of</strong>Assualt Used in Mtunzini, 1967-1971. 1278. Age Groups Admitted According to Race in SouthAfrican Prisons, 1 July 1972 to 30 June 1973. 1399. Age Distribution <strong>of</strong> Crimes in Mtunzini, 1967-197114110. Convictions According to Sex Among the 8a ntu inSouth Africa, 1967-1968. 14411. Age Distribution <strong>of</strong> Offenders in MtunziniAccording"To Type <strong>of</strong> Offence Committed, 1967-1971. 14612. Convictions According To Sex Among The Bantuin South Africa, 1967-1968 15513. Sex Differences in Crime in Mtunzini, 1967-1971. 15614. Value <strong>of</strong> Property Lost Through Thefts andStocktheft in Mtunzini, 1967-1971. 17015. Types <strong>of</strong> Articles and Stock Stolen in Mtunzini,1967-1971. , 172LIS T 0 F M A P S1. MAP OF NATAL2. MAP OF THE MTUNZINI DISTRICT.


CHAPTER 1.THEINVESTIGATION.1.1 THE CHOICE OF THE SUBJECT.The present investigation is a result <strong>of</strong> the followingconsiderations which are <strong>of</strong> interest to the researcher:In the first. place, not much research has been conductedon the problem <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans in SouthAfrica. There is thus very little published materialon this subject.Furthermore, the problem <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africanshas up till now mostly been investigated by white·researchers, and in urban areas. While their effortsare highly commendable, one problem facing whiteresearchers conducting research <strong>of</strong> this nature is thatthey ha~e in·~ost. cas~stinter~r~t~d.tbeiCiimifia~itf<strong>of</strong>the Africans in terms <strong>of</strong> their own standards. 1Proximity to the area <strong>of</strong> research (Mtunzini) is another.. ,this project.factor that has prompt~d'tbe~tnuetttg*tcrrtbouuridett~~e1.2 THE PURPOSE OF THE INVESTIGATION.The present investigation presents a scientific exposition<strong>of</strong> the crimes <strong>of</strong> the Africans in Mtunzini, escpeciallythe most important socio-economic crimes, which in anycase, constitute the largest percentage <strong>of</strong> the crimescommitted in any country. 2).Yha analysis <strong>of</strong>· the crime problem necessitates the following:Firstly an appreciation <strong>of</strong> the maqnitLide·.arid"characber<strong>of</strong> the problem.Secondly, the identification <strong>of</strong> the factors which contributeto its existence, and1) NDABANDABA, G.L: "Crime and the African", in Crime,Punishment and Correction, Volume 3, no.2, June, 1974, p.272) VENTER,~ H.J.: .Kriminologie, Cr<strong>of</strong>t Press Bpk., Pretoria,1966, p. 102.- ,


- 2 -Thirdly, the organization <strong>of</strong> measures for the preventionand reduction <strong>of</strong> its incidence so that the social organismmay function with a maximum efficiency. 3)The purpose <strong>of</strong> this investigation is therefore, interalia,Toanswer questions such as the following: What is the" .incidence <strong>of</strong> crime in Mtunzini?What is the actualincrease in crime ( if any)? Which "crimes ar3 increasingmost rapidly and why? Which age-groups seem to beresponsible for the increase ?These and other related questions are constantly beingasked by criminologists. Moreover, such questionsemphasize the .all-important fact that the startingpoint <strong>of</strong> any investigation, including the present one,is the scientist's problem. 4)The researcher, without being authoritative and dogmatic,also aims at indicating possible ideas regarding theprevention <strong>of</strong> crime. This is necessary in view <strong>of</strong>the fact that the investigation <strong>of</strong> a social phenomenonlike crime necessitates, over and above a study <strong>of</strong> itsincidence, causes, trends and consequences, the organization<strong>of</strong> measures for the prevention <strong>of</strong> its occurence'and the reduction 0 fits incidence. 5)It is hoped that the inquiry will be a valuable aidto a better understanding <strong>of</strong> the crime situation <strong>of</strong>the Africans in general, and the ZUlus in Mtunzini inin particular.1.3 DELIMITATION OF THE INQUIRY.The investigation is limited to the area served by theMtunzini Police Station, which is part <strong>of</strong> the Mtunzini" ~ Magisterial District. 6)3) FREED, L.F:~~Crime in South-Africa, Juta and CompanyLtd.,• Cape Town, 1963, p.3I bid. , p.3I bid. , p.3See the map <strong>of</strong> Mtunzini, appendix A. 3/.....


The "Mtunzini Police Station wa~started to.ar~s the end<strong>of</strong> the 19th century by the Natal Police, better known. "" " 7)as the Natal"Mounted Police. After the war waged bythe British regime against the Zulus in 1879, a BantuPolice Force was created to serve <strong>Zululand</strong>, known asthe "NONGQAYI~ 8)The South "Af,rican Police took over the Mtunzini PoliceStation in 1913 when it was formed. The new policestatio~ cia used presently serves an area the size <strong>of</strong>which is 546 488 hectare (211 square miles), 9) andis in riharge <strong>of</strong> the following "IZIGODI" (areas):1.3;1 CHIEF MAGEMEGEME DUBEGOBANDLOVUMANDLANKANAMPEMBENIMKOBOZA1.3.2 CHIEF MNTONGENAKUDLA MKHWANAZINIUZEZIHUZUMATOLdllJJENIMANGEZIKHANDISA"DLANGEZWA"NYEMBEPORT DUNFORDSIKHAWINI1.3.3 CHIEF NZUZAGABEKANHLABABO. 7) Information obtained from the Station-Commander,Mtunzin Police Station.8) Thi~ information was also obtained from the StationCommande~, Mtunzini Police Station.9) Information obtained from the Station-Commander,Mtunzini Police Station.4/.....


- 4 -1.3.4 CHIEF ZULUOBANJENI1.3.5 CHIEF LINDELIHLEITONDDMZINGWENYAMANJANENIMZIMELASIKHOSHE•NDLOVINIKHUMBUKUMBUOYEMENIMAKEHLEMAKOLOKOLOOBIZANAQWAYINDUKU 10)The total population 11) <strong>of</strong> the area served by the MtunziniPolice station is 54 4:;J6arid';lscoisttibuI:Eid.,as:'fml!ows:BANTUWHITES = 1 000=52,934'(97;15%)INDIANS = 486 (2,85%)COLOUREDS= 67The area under investigation is essentially a farmingarea, sugar cane being the main crop. The inhabitantsare predominantly Zulus who are employed either in theloca~ sugar cane farms, or in the local villages andtowns such as Mtunzini, Gingindlovu and Empangeni.Quite a number are employed by the <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Zululand</strong>.A few are farmers who are self-employed.The investigation covers a five~year1967 to 1971.petidd,rnarnely,'fnom10) Each <strong>of</strong> these Chiefs has his own tribal court "functioningin terms <strong>of</strong> section 12 <strong>of</strong> the BANTU ADMINISTRATIOAct,Act No.38'<strong>of</strong> 1927, as amended.. 11) The population figures in respect <strong>of</strong> the MtunziniPolice District were kindly disclosed by the Station­Commander <strong>of</strong> the Mtunzini Police Station ••5/.....


- 5-1.4 APPROACH TO THE STUDYPermission was duly obtained from the Commissioner <strong>of</strong>the South-African Police to peruse the police registersat the Mtunzini Police Station in order to collectrelevant material for the investigation.The data for the required period was collected by asimple process <strong>of</strong> copying the relevant particulars fromthe police ;ecords which were then duly synthesizedinto tabl~s,analysed and interpreted.1.5 RESEARCH PROCEDURESThe following research procedures were used in thisinvestigation:1.5.1 THE SOCIO-HISTORICAL METHODThe use <strong>of</strong> the historical data on the crimes <strong>of</strong> thepast among the Africans r~sts on the acceptance<strong>of</strong> the ,fact that there is a causalconnect{onbetween the criminality <strong>of</strong> the past and the moderncriminality <strong>of</strong> the Africans. The past holds thekey to the present. 12)It is the present investigators submission that thepresent criminality <strong>of</strong> the African must be seen inthe light <strong>of</strong> its historical setting. 13)The historical method was used mostly in chapters2,3 and 4. On the basis <strong>of</strong> the information obtained,it is possible 'to determine what conditions shouldbe improved in future.1.5.2 THE COMPARATIVE METHODIn criminology, the comparative method involves relatingdata to one another. The comparative12) YOUNG, P.V. : Scientific Social Surveys and ResearchPrentice-Hall Inc., Englewood Cliffs,1961, p.140'13) NDA8ANDABA, G.L.: op.cit., p.276/. , ...


- 6 -method is also employed for reviewing the findings<strong>of</strong> different investigators. Only through the comparison<strong>of</strong> the results and views <strong>of</strong> the differentinvestigators in the same field, as is done in thepresent investigation, is it possible to arriveat a fuller meaning and insight into the problem<strong>of</strong> crime.Another application <strong>of</strong> the comparative method isto compare one phenomenon with the same phenomenonat a different time or place. The criminologist may,subject to certain reservations, compare crime inone country with that in another, or the criminality<strong>of</strong> one racial group with that <strong>of</strong> another. Thus inthis investigation the ~riminality <strong>of</strong> the Africansin Mtunzini is compared with that <strong>of</strong> the entireAfrican population in the Republic <strong>of</strong> South-Africa.The incidence, nature, ca~ses and trends <strong>of</strong> crimeamong the present-day Africans are compared withthose <strong>of</strong> the olden times•. In all these comparisons,the investigator traces correspondences and differences,and <strong>of</strong>fers explanations for the most significanttendenc.~es.1.5.3 THE STATISTICAL METHODThe collection <strong>of</strong> statistical material on crime isone <strong>of</strong> the most common features <strong>of</strong> criminologicalresearch. 14)The criminologi~t who uses statistical techniques'<strong>of</strong>ten limits himself to the most elementary <strong>of</strong> suchtechniques.Much <strong>of</strong> his work in this field consists<strong>of</strong> drawing fairly obvious~though <strong>of</strong>ten useful,conclusions from the <strong>of</strong>ficial figures.This is doneby calculating percentages from the figures presentedto make it easier for the reader to grasp the significance<strong>of</strong> the conclusions and to follow the crime.. ... ...14) MANNHEIM, H.: Comparative Criminology, Volume 1,Routledge and Kegan Paul, London, 1965,p. 124 7/•••••


- 7 -movements over a period <strong>of</strong> time. 15)From the <strong>of</strong>ficial statistics the researcher cando valuable work bygiven in the <strong>of</strong>ficial volume,further elaborating the picturefor example by workingout the age and sex ratios <strong>of</strong> crime over aperiod <strong>of</strong>years for specific <strong>of</strong>fences and thereby laying thestatistical foundations for further research. 16) The•simple correlations worked out in this way should,however,not be regarded as showing cause and effect,because statistical correlations merely serve assignposts to further research leadingto causalexplanations. 17) It is <strong>of</strong> great importance thatcriminologists should see their crime statistics inthe light <strong>of</strong> other related social phenomena. 18).The statistical method was used mostly in Chapters5,6,7 and 8.1.6 THE PRESENTATION OF THE MATERIALThe material is presented in the following manner:Chapter 2'indicates crime and punishment in the tribalZulu society which is contrasted with the present-dayconception <strong>of</strong> crime in the African communities.In Chapter 3 the theory <strong>of</strong> culture and culture-conflictand its significance in crime-causation ~illbe discussed.An,exposition <strong>of</strong> the criminal subcultures E given inChapter 4.The present extent <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans in Mtunziniis discussed in Chapter 5 and compared with the presentextent <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans in the Republic <strong>of</strong>.15)16)17)18)Ibid., p.Ibid.,p.Ibid., p ••1.lli., p.1241241241248/.....


- B -South Africa as awhole.To understand the problem <strong>of</strong> crime fully, it is imperativethat information be obtained concerning the ageand sex factors <strong>of</strong> criminals. The age distribu~ion <strong>of</strong>crime in Mtunzini is accordingly discussed in Chapter 6.In Chapter 7 sex differences in crime are handled ••Chapter B deals with the cost <strong>of</strong> crime.Finally, Chapter 9 gives a resume <strong>of</strong> the most importantfindings and recommendations with regard to the prevention<strong>of</strong> crime.1.7 REVIEW OF MATERIALThe main sources <strong>of</strong> data for this research included thefollowing:1.7.1 TEXTBOOKSA variety <strong>of</strong> books by criminologists, anthropologistsand other authorities, was consulted in order to,.collect material for this research.important books were the following:Some <strong>of</strong> the most(a) Comparative Criminology, A Textbook. Volumes 1 and 2,by H•. MANNHEIM.This book, written by a <strong>University</strong> Teacher <strong>of</strong>many years <strong>of</strong> experience in Criminology, is inthe words <strong>of</strong> the author, a "straightforwardcriminological Bible". 19) Volume 1 dealswith such topics as crime:.~ts meaning inrelation to law, custom and morals, methodology<strong>of</strong> research in criminology and factors and causesrelated to crime. Volume 2 discusses factorssuch as our criminagenic society, criminal subcultures,culture-conflict and the age and sexfactors in crime.(b) CRIMES OF VIOLENCE ~y L. RADZNIOWICZRadzinowicz gives the results <strong>of</strong> a large-scale• research undertaken in England into crimes <strong>of</strong>19) Ibid., p. ix (preface)9/.....


-9 -violence. The book depicts a whole gamut<strong>of</strong> behaviour which reflects the many shades<strong>of</strong> violence in human relationships defined as<strong>of</strong>fences by the law. No less important is a review<strong>of</strong> how far these crimes are reported to thepolice and how they are recorded. The relevance<strong>of</strong> undiscovered and unreported crimes <strong>of</strong> thiskind has also been considered. The author rounds<strong>of</strong>f "by giving a survey <strong>of</strong> the sentencing practices<strong>of</strong> the courts and the subsequent conduct <strong>of</strong> thoseconvicted <strong>of</strong> crimes. <strong>of</strong> violence.Cc) THE SUBCULTURE OF VIOLENCE by MARVIN E. WOLF GANGand FRANCO FERRACUTI.The authors begin with a classic request forscientific collaboration andintegGatibn~. Theyprovide a relatively rigid definition <strong>of</strong> criminologyand review.recent research and theoryin this field. A chapter is devoted to theproblems <strong>of</strong> defining and measuring the elusiveconcepts <strong>of</strong> subculture and values. Using theformer central concept as a basis for merging1~me<strong>of</strong> the major tenets <strong>of</strong> sociology andpsychology, they focus on the criminal display<strong>of</strong> violence. Next, they summarize an array <strong>of</strong>studies and theories related to aggression andassaultive crimes, particularly homicide andnote how these references contribute to theirthesis <strong>of</strong> a subculture <strong>of</strong> violence.Cd) CULTURE CONFLICT AND CRIME by THORSTEN SELLINIn four sections, Sellin discuEses criminologyand the way <strong>of</strong> science; a sociological approachto the study <strong>of</strong> crime causation; researchprocedures and the conflict <strong>of</strong> conduct norms.The author emphasizes that the objective <strong>of</strong>criminology is the development <strong>of</strong> abody <strong>of</strong>general and verified principles regarding theprocess <strong>of</strong> law,crime and treatment.Sellin.further declares that one <strong>of</strong> the most importantaspects <strong>of</strong> criminology is the search for the .... '~. :lO/•• ~ ••


- 10 -causes <strong>of</strong> crime. The book closes with discussionsreferring to a number <strong>of</strong> studies thathave been made regarding the connection betweenculture conflict and crime.(e) BANTOE-JEUGMISDAAD by H.J. VENTER and G.M. RETIEF.The authors rgi'\1E ~traT:e 'the rrasll1.t r<strong>of</strong> a 1l:a:SS8l'Chprcject carried out in the Boksburg location .•The personal and social background <strong>of</strong> 200 delinquentAfrican juveniles, whoappeared in thejuvenile court during the period 1st August, 1951to 31st December,those <strong>of</strong> 2001954, were compared withAfrican school children living in thesame location. The data was gathered by .means <strong>of</strong> personal interviews with the delinquen~sand their relatives, consulting <strong>of</strong> the courtand police records as well as the case files<strong>of</strong> the local probat~on<strong>of</strong> Social Welfare.<strong>of</strong>ficers <strong>of</strong> the Department(f) CULTURE AND POVERTY by C.A. VALENTINE.The most important issues discussed in this bookinclude the uses and abuses <strong>of</strong> the idea <strong>of</strong>culture; acultural image and its nationalpolicy reflections and the international" culture<strong>of</strong> poverty" with implications for social scienceand social policy~(g) THE SOCIAL SYSTEM OF THE ZULUS by E.J. KRIGE.The author gives an exposition <strong>of</strong> Zulu history,customs, political organiz'ation, law and justiceand illustrates how the old and the new culturesconflict.(h) THE BANTU-SPEAKING TRIBES OF SOUTH-AFRICA byI. SCHAPERA.The different articles written by anumber <strong>of</strong>authors include the sodal organization <strong>of</strong> theAfrican, domestic and communal life, political.institutions, law,justice, magic and medicine.11/.....


- 11 -,- .. -Other important books consulted are reflectedin the footnotes and the. bibliography.1.7.2 OFFICIAL DOCUMENTSThe following documents were consulted:. Ca) ANNUAL STATISTICAL REPORTS OF THE COMMISSIONEROF THE SOUTH-AFRICAN POLICE provided valuable. data in connection with the incidence, natureand trends <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans.i,(b) ANNUAL STATISTICAL REPORTS OF THE COMMISSIONEROF PRISONS provided information regarding·.the cost <strong>of</strong> crime.(c) THE BANTU ADMINISTRATION ACT, ACT NO. 38 <strong>of</strong> 1927gave useful information pertaining to theadministration <strong>of</strong> justice and the prevention<strong>of</strong>.crime among the Africans.(d) THE REGISTER OF CHARGES ACCEPTED (S.A.P.I )at the. Mtunzini police Station was used mainlyto compile statistics for Chapters 5,6,7 and 8.Ca) REPORT NO. 08-01-04. STA TI STI CS OF OFFENCESAND OF PENAL INSTITUTIONS, 1967-1968.Thi.s report enabled· the researcher to 6ntai,ndata concerning the prosecutions and convictionsam·ong the Africans .in the ,Republic <strong>of</strong> South­Africa.1.7.3 SCIENTIFIC JOURNALSReports and articles in the scientific journals <strong>of</strong>Criminology provided valuable information.Some<strong>of</strong> the most important journals consulted were thefollowing:Ca)Crime, Punishment and Correction, NICROCriminological Journal.(b)Abstracts on Criminology and Penology.


- 12 -1.7.4 UNPUBLISHED MATERIALSome very useful material was obtained from p'apersread at the symposia the investigator attendedsuch as the National Criminological Symposiumon the Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crime held at UNISA from the2Bth to the 31st August 1973.•The M.A. dissertations by E.E. POODHUN on "ParoleServices f~r Indian Offenders ", and J.L.W. DE CLERQon "Die Politieke en JudisieleOrganisasie van dieAbakwanzuza van Mtunzini," were consulted and usedpr<strong>of</strong>itably.1.7.5 UNOFFICIAL DOCUMENTSIn order to keep abreast with the latest developmentsand changes affecting African opinion about crimeand criminals, the investigator had to consult popularnewspapers like the "ILANGA"and "THE WORLD".1.7.6 PERSONAL COMMUNICATIONThe investigator had to consult a number <strong>of</strong> oldand responsible and knowledgeable informants in theAfrlcan.,c;:ommunity in order to verify the data collectedfrom anthropology books.During the course <strong>of</strong> the investigation at the MtunziniPolice Station, the researcher collected a lot <strong>of</strong>information concerning crime in Mtunzini •. Thi s wasdone by means <strong>of</strong> informal interviews with the police.1.8 DEFINITION OF CONCEPTSThe following concepts are used in this investigationin the context indicated hereunder:l.B .1ZULUDoke and Vilakazi 20 ) define a Zulu as a member <strong>of</strong>the Zulu nation.20) DOKE, C.M. and B.W. VILAKAZI: Zulu-English Dictionary.The Witwatersrand <strong>University</strong> Press; Johannesburg, 1958,•pp. 899-90013/.....


- 14 -value system which is apart from and a part <strong>of</strong> alarger or central value system. These are sharedvalues that are learned, adopted and even exhibitedby participants in the subculture and that differin quantity and quality from those <strong>of</strong> the dominantculture. The subculture is important in Criminologybecause it is used more and more both as a prioriassumption and a posteriori interpretation. 22)Because <strong>of</strong> the many criminal subcultures in the Africansociety the subculture concept is important. Fromthe point <strong>of</strong> view <strong>of</strong> the dominant culture, the values<strong>of</strong> the subculture set the central value system apartand prevent total integration, occasionally causingopen or covert conflicts. The'dominant culture maydirectly or indirectly promote this apartness, <strong>of</strong>course, and. the degree <strong>of</strong> reciprocal integrationmay vary, but whatever the reason for the difference,normative isolation and solidarity <strong>of</strong> the subcultureresult.1.9 Factors Which Hampered The Investigation.The investigatbr,. was hampered by the following factoisin this research:There is a conspicuous lack <strong>of</strong> literature on the subject<strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans. It was extremely difficultfor the investigator to obtain information pertainingto the history <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans, but withperseverance this problem was overcome.Another problem was the lack <strong>of</strong> statistical material.Onaccount <strong>of</strong> the practical problems involved, theinvestigator could not use all three types <strong>of</strong> criminalstatistics in respect <strong>of</strong> Mtunzini, i.e. the policestatistics, the judicial statistics and the prison·statistics.This would have been an ideal situation.This short-coming in the present investigation is not22) Wolfgang, M.E. and F.Ferracuti: The Subculture <strong>of</strong> violence,Towards an Integrated Theory in Criminology, TavistockPublicati~ns, London, 1966, pp. 99-100..15/•••••


- 15 -a particularly serious one, because the police statisticsgive the most comprehensive view <strong>of</strong> the extent, form andprogess <strong>of</strong> crime in a specific community. The police areusually the first people to come into contact with thecrime and the criminal.Case studies had to be abandoned because <strong>of</strong> the difficultiesinvolvedin tracing the criminals whose crimesare included in the period under discussion.These problems have, however, been successfully overcome,and as such, do not detract from the significance andvalidity <strong>of</strong> the investigation.16/..•..


CHAPTER 2.CRIME AND PUNISHMENT IN TRADITIONALZULUSOCIETY2.1 INTRODUCTION.Giving an account <strong>of</strong> crime and punishment in traditional<strong>Zululand</strong> is difficult because the sources <strong>of</strong> referenceare limited. The investigator therefore had to relyon information obtained from informants whose value cannever be underestimated. Moreover, in tribal <strong>Zululand</strong>law was a way <strong>of</strong> life and not a subject for philossphizing,analysisAndclasaifiC8tiQn~Furthermore, historical'studies exclusively devoted tothe history <strong>of</strong> crime are far and between - let alonethose devoted.solely to the study <strong>of</strong> Zulu crime.In this chapter reference will continually be made toZulu law as Mtunzini, being in <strong>Zululand</strong>, is inhabitedmostly by the Zulus who are, inter alia, subjects <strong>of</strong>Zulu law. The understanding <strong>of</strong> the present extent <strong>of</strong>crime in Mtunzini entails insight into crime andpunishment,in tribal <strong>Zululand</strong> in general. This willbe done by examining the sources and characteristics<strong>of</strong> Zulu law, the most common crimes and forms <strong>of</strong>punishments in traditional <strong>Zululand</strong>. Finally,.thesituation as it obtained in the olden days will becompared with the situation today.2.2 SOURCES AND CHARACTERISTICS OF ZULU LAW.The phenomenon called law is as oldZulu law is as old as Zulu society.as humanity andZulu law in its..17/••..


- 17 -traditional manifestations was not codified, but wasto a considerable extent inherent in their socialsystem. 1)The laws existed as rights and duties developed throughthe course <strong>of</strong> time out <strong>of</strong> the Zulus' efforts to adapttheir behaviour in relation to their fellowmen andto the physicpl environment they shared and exploitedwith them.For this reason the Zulus <strong>of</strong>ten speak <strong>of</strong> their lawsas having always existed or as having been createdby the Creator or ancestors. The foregoing shouldnot be misconstrued as meaning that no laws at allwere made by man. It serves only to emphasize theall-important fact that the greater part <strong>of</strong> Zulu lawwas derived from the authority <strong>of</strong> tradition andprecedent in social behaviour_ The Zulu courts did notpractise in creating the law, but merely recognizedit as valid.The court decisions, however, afforded a precedentfor similar declarations in future. 2) In the case<strong>of</strong> disputes regarding the validity <strong>of</strong> the law,discussions were held among the old men, and in cert~~ncases reference was made to neighbouring chiefs. 3)1)2)3)Zulu law was codified for the first time in the ~atalCode <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law, which first appeared in IB7B andwas amended in 1932 and 196B so that the present codecam-e into force on the 1st January, - 1968. SeeProclamation No. R. 195, 1967 entitled NATAL CODEOF BANTU LAW, p. 1SCHAPERA, I.: The Bantu-Speaking Tribes <strong>of</strong> South Africa,Maskew Miller Ltd, Cape Town, 1966, p. 198Ibid., p. 19818 / .•••


- 18 -In this way Zulu law was able to grow and expandinto what may be called oral case law.There were no lawyers in the modern sense sinceevery man had to defend himself, his friends and relatives. 4 )As an adult every man could attend and participate intbe hearing <strong>of</strong> lawsuits and in this way learned inpractice the legal usages <strong>of</strong> his tribe.2.3 AMENDMENT OF LAWS.According to Schapera, 5) a direct way <strong>of</strong> amendingthe existing laws was legislation.power,The chief had theif he acted according to recognized procedure,to make new decrees. He had, however, to discusssuch projected changes with the council.whenIt was onlythe council had approved <strong>of</strong> such measures thatthe chief issued an order which,had the force <strong>of</strong> law.contain manySpecial menpast precedents.while it lasted,The traditions <strong>of</strong> the Zulusinstances <strong>of</strong> such changes in the law.in the tribe made it their duty to remember\ ,Zulu law, like all systems <strong>of</strong> law, had as its sourceor or~g~nevery fact from which positive law. originates, i.e. legislat~on and custom which hadgradually obtained the force <strong>of</strong> law.Such customarylaw consisted <strong>of</strong> certain rules <strong>of</strong> conduct which werenot written down,but developed from the views <strong>of</strong> thecommunity and were carried down from generation to generation.Zulu law was transmitteq:to the childrenwho were carefully taught bytheir parents to distinguishbetween right and wrong conduct.4)5)KIDD,D.: THE ESSENTIAL KAFFIR, A & C. 81ack, Ltd.,London W.I., 1925, p. 197SCHAPERA, I.: op.cit., p. 19819 I .....


-19 -This was done in order to make them conscious o'f '·.the.-l.aw.Although Zulu law is sometimes referred to as custom,a distinction is sometimes made between Zulu law, onthe one hand, and Zulu custom on the other hand.:6 )Bryant 7) describes the situation as follows:"The. law, not written, but wholly traditional or customary,was based upon a strong foundation <strong>of</strong> experience, equityand logic --~-~-- all its details were well-known andwell-understood by everyone."It is clear from the foregoing that Zulu law was anestablished system <strong>of</strong> immemorial rules which developedfrom the way <strong>of</strong> life and natural needs <strong>of</strong> the peoplethemselves. This was a matter <strong>of</strong> common knowledge,coupled with precedent applying to special cases.Such knowledge and precedents were retained in thememories <strong>of</strong> the chief and his counsellors, until suchtime that they were forgotten", or formed part <strong>of</strong> 'theimmemorial rules. A very important fact that made theZulu law-abiding was that <strong>of</strong> collective responsibility.B)The whole k~~al was responsible for the misdeeds anddebts <strong>of</strong> anyone <strong>of</strong> its inmates. The head <strong>of</strong> the kraalwas responsible'for the acts <strong>of</strong> his agents; womenand children were not as a rule regarded as responsible.9)'2.4 THE PRINCIPAL CRIMES AND THEIR PUNISHMENT.The Zulus <strong>of</strong> olden days, 10)forms <strong>of</strong> misconductwith other moral issuesputs the matter as follows:greatly detested crime and otherand were greatly concerned<strong>of</strong> the time> Krige 11)"It must not be imagined6) KRIGE, E.J.: The Social System <strong>of</strong> the Zulu, Shuter &Shooter, Pietermaritzburg, 1965, P7) BRYANT, A.T.:The Zulu People, As They were before thewhite Man Came, Shuter and Shooter, Pietermaritzburg,1967, p. 4598) KRIGE, E.J.: op. cit., p. 2239) I bid. • p. 22310) BRYiiNT, A.T.:op. ciL,p. 46211) KRIGE, E.J.: op. cit., p. 22)20 / ••••'.


-20 -.that, because the Zulus tolerated such tyrants as Shakaand Dingane, their sense <strong>of</strong> law and justice was .PIJ"OI'J,ydeveloped. "The crimes recognized in tribal <strong>Zululand</strong> were so universallyabhorred that the whole tribe rose up to stampthem out. The fact that the crimes were not codifiedmakes it difficult to provide an exhaustive list <strong>of</strong>.crimes. The chief crimes seem to have been witchcraft,incest and treason. 12)Seymour 13) mentions rape, while Bryant 14) mentionsincest, witchcraft, infanticide and murder by pois6n~ng.Schapera 15) referring to the Africans in general, .mentions abduction, assault, adultery, damage to property,homicide, infanticide, murder and sorcery. Referringspecifically to the Zulus, Schapera 16) then dividescrimes in tribal <strong>Zululand</strong> into three main groups: crimesagainst tribal authority, wit~~trhft .dffeMtes 'a~~.·other unnatural <strong>of</strong>fences.For the sake <strong>of</strong> convenience and analysis, the crimes. foundin traditional <strong>Zululand</strong> will be discussed in this Chapter. under the following categories: crimes against tribal. authority, crimes against the person and crimes againstproperty.2.4.1 CRIMES AGAINST TRLBAL AUTHORITY.The crimes against tribal authority are those whichwere committed against the King, or Chief in hiscapacity as "Father" <strong>of</strong> the tribe.These ciimes werenot properly delimited so that they Qverlapped eachother to a great extent. Witchcraft, for instance,.which was looked upon as the most terrible crime by12) Ibid., pp. 223-22513) SEYMOUR, S.M.: Bantu Law in South Africa, Juta Cape Town,- 1970, P 1214) BRYANT, A.T.: op. cit.,pp. 5B2, 639-644, 698-73315) SCHAPERA, I.: op. cit., pp. 205-21016) l2!£., pp. 208-211•21, / ••••-.


- 21 -the Zulus, was not properly defined and delimited,so that a man who committed incest and married withinthe degrees <strong>of</strong> relationship prohibited by custom,was also called an "UMTHAKATHI " (witch or wizard)and was given capital punishment. 17)The most important crimes against tribal authoritywere:(a) DISOBEDIENCE OF ANY ORDER GIVEN BY THE KING ORCHIEF OR OTHER TRIBAL AUTHORITY ACTING IN HISOFFICIAL CAPACITY.Any citizen who disobeyed such an order wasguilty <strong>of</strong> a punishable <strong>of</strong>fence. The punishmentwas usually a fine in the form <strong>of</strong> what was called»eating up»lB) i.e. the sudden seizure <strong>of</strong> someor all <strong>of</strong> his stock.This applied also to actionsconstituting what may be termed "contempt <strong>of</strong>court", such as misbehaviour in court, impudenceand refusal to give evidence.In cases wherethere was actual rebellion against tribalauthority, or any conspiracy: against the King.or Chief, one <strong>of</strong> the most heinous crimes hadbeen committed in Zulu society.Such a personwas given capital punishment secretly and hisproperty was confiscated. 19) >(b)TREASON.In traditional Zulu society a person was nevertried for treason to deter~inewhether he wasguilty'or not guilty. The mere suggestion <strong>of</strong>such behaviour on the part <strong>of</strong> the citizen waslooked upon as treason and was sufficient tocause the King to send an army to stamp outthe"whole::lhaiU <strong>of</strong> ",the sUfSpebtEid person. > 20)Being such aserious <strong>of</strong>fence treason was atn)." 18)19)20 )KRIGE, E.J.: op. ciL, pp'. 224-225SCHAPERA, I.: op. cit., p. 211Ibid., ..p. 211KRIGE, E.J.: op. cit., p. 22422/.....


- 22 -all times visited with the maximum penalty<strong>of</strong> the law-death. Kidd 21) regards treason assynonymous with witchcraft.These two crimeswere however different in many respects as itwill become clear in the course <strong>of</strong> this chapter.An example <strong>of</strong> how treason was punished is givenby Gardjner, 22) who describes how one <strong>of</strong> Dingane'sbrothers, together with two <strong>of</strong> his servants, ,was put to death because a year previously hehad been implicated in an intrigue againstthe King. Dingane had spared his life, buthis chief councillor had insisted on his death,declaring that the army could never go to warwhile this "UMTHAKATHI" ( criminal) was alive:The tw~ servants were clubbed to death, but theirmaster was, at his own request, strangled becausehe was <strong>of</strong> royal blood., Men were then sent t·ostamp out the ten villages that had been in thisman's charge. The inmates were butchered andthe' houses burnt and only a fewindividualsmanaged to escape by flight. The cattle <strong>of</strong>all 'these kraals were "eaten up" and taken tothe King.Death and confistication were likewise 'punishmentsgiven to deserters and those who conveyed informationto the enemy. 23)(c) ENTERING OR ATTEMPTING TO ENTER "ISIGODlO" ORPRIVATE APARTMENT FOR THE KING'S WOMEN.This was an equally serious crime and was givencapital punishment. 24) The "isigodlo" or royalreserve consisted <strong>of</strong> a big segment cut <strong>of</strong>f by a21) KI DD, D.: op. cit ., p. 35522) GARDINER, A.F.: A JOURNEY TO THE ZOOlO COUNTRY. Struik,Cape Town, 1966, pp. 44-4623)"FYNN'S EVIDENCE, 1852 Commis~ion Report, Part V, p.68 "guoted by Krige, E.J.: op. cit., p. 224.24) KRIGE, E.J.: op. cit., p. 229..23/•.•••


- 23 -high palisaded fence at the upper end'tif',thegreat kraal, to serve as the strictly privatequarters (ISIGODLO) <strong>of</strong> royalty. Anybody whoentered the "isogodlo" had to obtain the specialpermission <strong>of</strong> the King. Girls kept at the royalkraal were so feared that men, unexpectedlymeeting them outside on the highway, took goodcare to"give them a wide berth. And yet despiteall risks, these royal women did have paramours.25)On one occasion some <strong>of</strong> Shaka's young warriorswere caught making love to girls in the "isigodlo~No less than One-hundred and seventy five menand women involved in these love-aff~irs wer~.butchered in cold blood in the cattle kraal. 26)(d) OTHER CRIMES AGAINST THE CHIEF OR KING.Anytype <strong>of</strong> deviant behavior against the Chiefor the King was a capital crime. Thus, for instance,anyone partaking <strong>of</strong> the first- frui tKing was given capital punishment.before theCoughingspitting or sneezing while the King was eating


- 24 -their property., 28) Crimes committed against anyperson were the~efore regarded as having been committedagainst the King. "All blood belongs to the King,and so in the case <strong>of</strong> murder or <strong>of</strong> any bodily injury,it is the Chief who prosecutes and the Chief whogets the fine. " 29)(a) SO-CAL~ED BLOOD CASES (AMACALAEGAZI)Under this general sub-group is includedmurder, homicide, serious bodily assault andinfanticide.(b) MURDER AND/OR HOMICIDE.Murder is the unlawful, intentional causing <strong>of</strong>the death <strong>of</strong> a human being. 30) Culpable homi~ideis th~ neyligent, unlawful killing <strong>of</strong> a humanbeing. 31traditional Zulu law~This' distinction was not made inBecause all blood ,belongedto the King, a person who killed another, whetherwith intent or through negligence, or inadver-,.' 32)tence, stood in real danger <strong>of</strong> death. Intraditional <strong>Zululand</strong> it did not matter whetherthe ~erpetrator<strong>of</strong> murder had dolus'airectu~~..dolus indirectus. The degree <strong>of</strong> criminalresponsibility remained the same in both cases.All cases <strong>of</strong> death were reported to the Kingwho confiscated all the criminal's property and33)gave him capital punishment.or28)29 )30)31)32)33)BRYANT; A.T.: Op. cit., p. 472KRI'GE, E.J.: Op. elL, p. 228lANDSDOWN, C.W.H. & W.G. HOAL & A.V. LANDSDOWN, S.A.CRIMINAL LAW & PROCEDURE, VOL. 11, Juta and Company,Cape Town, 1957, p. 1537Ibid, p. 1557me various forms <strong>of</strong> mens rea were therefore notexactly the same as those found in the present-daylaw <strong>of</strong> the land. Today the state <strong>of</strong> mind <strong>of</strong> theperpetrator <strong>of</strong> an unlawful" act is legally blameworthy,when he wills the act in question and is aware <strong>of</strong> thefact that it is unlawful.SCHAPERA, I.: Op. eit., p. 20825/.• , •.


- 25 -A man whohad killed another had to purifY himselfas soon as possible. to take out I'iqunga~killing <strong>of</strong> others). For purifying a murderer,charms.(compulsiveconsisting <strong>of</strong> bitter roots, together withpieces <strong>of</strong> flesh from a lion, a baboon, a jackal, ahyena, an elephant, were used. These ingredientswere burnt into ashes and mixed. Some <strong>of</strong> this powder, .. '.was then swallowed while the rest was mixed withwater and used for bathing the murderer's body. 34)Any person who took the law into his own hands andkilled a homicide, except under certain recognisedcircumstances, was himself punished for the same<strong>of</strong>fence. 35) A common modus operandus in committingmurder was poisoning. To poison their victims thetraditional Zulus took the tiger's whiskers and putit into the victim's food. The victim would thendie slowly after eating such food. 36) Still anothermethod <strong>of</strong> poisoning was to put a small piece <strong>of</strong> acrocodile's liver into the victim's food. 37)Kidd 3B~.states that it was common for murder andhomicide to be punished by means <strong>of</strong> a fine. For themurder <strong>of</strong> a man, the fine was seven herd <strong>of</strong> cattle,and in the case <strong>of</strong> a woman the fine was ten herd <strong>of</strong>cattle, because a female's value to the tribe wasgreater. A woman gave birth to soldiers or warriors.Molema 39) is <strong>of</strong> the opinion that the punishment formurder varied according to the time which had elapsedbetween the commission <strong>of</strong> the orime and the date <strong>of</strong>the trial.(c) JUSTIFIABLE KILLING OR HOMICIDE.In certain exceptional cases the killing <strong>of</strong> ahuman34)35)36)37)3B)39)KRIGE, E.J:: op.cit., p. 22BSCHAPERA, I.: op.cit., p. 209KR I GE, Eo J.: 0 p •cit ., p. 323According to an old informant (about 75 years <strong>of</strong> age) thiswas a very common method <strong>of</strong> poisoning.KIDD, D..: op.cit., p. 355MOLEMA, S.M.: The Bantu, Past and Present, Struik, CapeTown, 1963, p. 34126/•••••


- 26 -being mas justified. 40) This is not surprisingsince most legal norms consist <strong>of</strong> rules to mhichthere are exceptions. Athough the killing <strong>of</strong> ahuman being is forbidden by law, there are in allsocieties instances where it i~ in fact permissibleto do so. A person may infact kill another in selfdefence,41) and in cases where a person who hascommitted ~uch crimes as treason, sedition, murder,culpable homicide, rape, robbery,fraud, forgery,etc" resists arrest and attempts to escape. 42)Such cases <strong>of</strong> justifiable homicide mere also foundin traditional <strong>Zululand</strong>. A homicide or murdererwho mas caught red-handed was himself killed.Al~oan adulterer caught in flagrante delicto ; a nocturualwizard found in one's home; a thief taken with stolencattle or found in the stock enclosure - all thesewere killed on the spot. 43)When a king died his private body guards were caught,their limbs broken up by force and their dead ordying bodies strewn into the grave in order to keepPt .the royal one company. These people were to be regardedas a "mat" on which the king was to lie. To performthis gruesome ceremony men <strong>of</strong> strong criminal reputation(ABATHAKATHI ABAKHULU) were requisitioned. Thesehardened criminals were thereafter banished todistant places and never re-admitted into society.44)40)41)42)43)44)(d) . KILLING FOR MEDICINE.Because the King had to be strong medically andmagically, he had to be fortified against his enemiesbythe strongest <strong>of</strong> medicines, i.e., parts <strong>of</strong> ahuman body. For doctoring the King in this way,BRYANT, A.T.: op.cit., p. 301Ex Parte Die Minister van Justisie: in S.V. VAN WYK,1967 (l) S.A. 488 (A)Criminal Procedure Act, No. 56 <strong>of</strong> 1955, Section 37(1)and (2)SCHAPERA, I::rip.cit., p. 210BRYANT,'A.T.: Olden Times in <strong>Zululand</strong> and Natal, LongmansGreen, Cape Town, 1929 p. 6827/••.••


- 27 -human parts such as the lips, ears, nose, eyes andthe human skull were used. The head in particular wasconsidered to:be the strength-giving part <strong>of</strong> the body.To obtain such parts, innocent people were killedand their skulls used. The top part <strong>of</strong> the skullwas neatly cut and made into a basin in which theking would wash himself before going to bed. Thisbasin he used until he died and his successor requireda new one. Other innocent victims had thereforeto be kille~ in order to procure the new basin. 45)(e) THE "UKUSUKULA" CUSTOM serves to illustrate anotherinstance <strong>of</strong> justifiable homicide.This was aClIstom<strong>of</strong> doctoring crops in order to increase the harvest.The Zulus were in this respect in line with theprimitive belief that humanflesh was the most powerfulfertilizer.this purpose, ason.For making the best medicine, forperson had to kill his first-bornParts <strong>of</strong> his flesh would be eaten with medicineswhile others were mixed with the seeds.however,Other people whowould be prepared to take suchwere not wizards, werebuy these medicines from them secretly.aOnly wizards,step.content to46)I,The "ukusukula" medicine was thought to have thepower <strong>of</strong> removing all the fertile soil from thelands <strong>of</strong> other persons and bring it to the charmedfields and was therefore a met~od <strong>of</strong> obtaining plentyat the expense <strong>of</strong>. others. In this sense'it was aform <strong>of</strong> witchcraft. 47) Bryant 48) maintains thatthe local "medical practioners" made a handsomeincome every year by supplying their clients with the"UKUSUKULA" mixture.(r)KILLING OFTWINS.Anyone or both-twins born feet first or suffering45) KRIGE, E.J.: op.eit., pp. 241·24246)lEi!!., pp. 192-19347) Ibid., p.'l9348) BRYANT, A.L: op.cit., p. 3012B/•••••


- 28 -from some defect, or was in any way a monster,could be killed justifiably. Also an albino childwas not allowed to live. Such a child was referredto as an "INKAWU", meaning monkey, and therefore metamonkey's fate, i.e. he was killed. 49)(g)WITCHCRAFTWitchcraf;t~the malicious use <strong>of</strong> magic to kill otherpeople or to inflict harm upon them or their property,was one <strong>of</strong> the crimes most dreaded by the Zulus. 50)Wizards were therefore regarded as men or womenstrong criminal reputation. Every Zulu who hasgrown up in the traditional environment knowsabout the mystical power <strong>of</strong> witchcraft which seemsto defy scientific explanations.was regarded as a<strong>of</strong>Because witchcraftserious crime, its punishmentwas also severe. For this reason, no number <strong>of</strong> witnessescould establish the guilt or innocence <strong>of</strong> awizard, because the crime <strong>of</strong> witchcraft was believed. 51)to ~e due to the workings <strong>of</strong> unseen forces.Accusations <strong>of</strong> witchcraft were, therefore, not triedin the ordinary way, but various forms <strong>of</strong> divinationwere employed by the witchdoctor to detect the criminal.Alternatively some <strong>of</strong> the undermentioned ordealswere undergone by the persons accused or suspected<strong>of</strong> witchcraft: 52)(a) The suspected person was made to lick a red hot iron,and if he was guilty, his tongue would burn ..,(b)~nothe~ ordeal was to cause the suspected person topick out a small pebble which had been thrown withsome charms and herbs into a pot <strong>of</strong> boiling water.49) PLANJ,R.: Zulu in Three Tenses; beinq a forecast <strong>of</strong> theZulu's future in the light <strong>of</strong> his past and his present,Davis, Pietermaritzburg, 1905, p. 1250) XRIGE, E.J.: op.cit., pp. 226-22751)_Ibi,d,:. p·~225:,: ....,.52) Ibid.• , pp. 22~-22729/•....


- 29 -The guilty person only would be scalded. 53)Having been detected; the criminal was givencapital punishment, preceded by torture. Usuallythe gUilty man was first knocked on the head, andthen killed by having sticks driven in successionup the arms till they reached the neck. His attirewas destroyed and thrown away so that it could notbe used aft~rwards. Moreover, responsibility wascollective so that it was not only the witch whowas killed but his entire family. This was donein order to ~revent the multiplication <strong>of</strong> "bad" human54) .material.Witchcraft appears to have been a very wide andcomplex crime in traditional <strong>Zululand</strong>. It was notonly the g.eneric name given to a large number <strong>of</strong>crimes, but was also the name <strong>of</strong> a specific crime,which would correspond in. modern times to culpablehomicide or even murder. Some <strong>of</strong> the crimes coveredby the term witchcraft included, for instance, actionssuch as: 55)(a)Anyt~. 'breach <strong>of</strong> custom, such as eating in secret themeat left over night to be enjoyed bythe ancestors.To eat such meat in secret and be discovered, wassufficient to constitute witchcraft.Cb)Women who contravened the "HLONIPHA" custom would. be likely <strong>of</strong> being"smelled" out . as being guilty <strong>of</strong>witchcraft. The "hlonipha" custom consisted in awomannot doing or saying certain things in thepresence <strong>of</strong> her parents-in-law.custom Vilakazi 56). '':;Referring to thisholds that the custom has areligio-medical idea <strong>of</strong> the Zulu culture, whichmeant that if awoman did not behave as requiredtowards her in-laws, she <strong>of</strong>fended the gods,action was,and hertherefore, likely to bring ill-luck to53) Ibid., p. 22554) Ibid., p. 22755) Ib~d., p~ 22456) Vilakazi, A.: Zulu Transformations;hamics <strong>of</strong> social change, <strong>University</strong>burg, p. 26a study <strong>of</strong> the difi<strong>of</strong>Natal, Pieterma;itz­30/.....


- 30 -the family as well as to herself.The custom consisted,inter alia, <strong>of</strong> speech taboos which were practised,especially where the King or other important personswere concerned."Hlonipha" was based on the oldconception .thatto know a person"s name meant tobe able to influence him.In consenquence then itwas not only avoided to pronounce the name <strong>of</strong> atabooed per~on,but every phonetical resemblance wasalso avoided, be it to the name in toto or to a57)part there<strong>of</strong>.A married woman would, for instance, not pronouncethe word "NDLELA" (path or way) if the father-in-law" sname was "NDLELA". She would then "Hlonipha" (respect)the word "NDLELA" and instead use the word "INYATRUKO"for "NDLELA". The "Hlonipha" rules were clearly thenformulate~ precepts <strong>of</strong> good conduct for women similarto those which Emily Post says are good for society. 58)women in European society.What cannot be doubted, however, is that witchcraftwas a crime. The important fact is that it wasessentiaLly a hidden crime, in v.ieUJ o'f 'it:s's8cTatnature. Describin~ the "A8ATHAKATHI" as hardehed.criminals Krige 59 says" th~ unthakathi is theenemy <strong>of</strong> society. He is the man or woman'who usesthe powers <strong>of</strong> the universe, which he has learnt toemploy by means <strong>of</strong> magic, for antisocial ends. The"umthakathi"uses his power for evil and against thewelfare <strong>of</strong> society; he injures' people"s health; de-. stroys life; prevents rain; occasions lightning;makes the cows become dry and is the cause <strong>of</strong> allmanner <strong>of</strong> misfortune. Once he has been discovered, heis shown no mercy, but is got rid <strong>of</strong> as speedilyas possible".58)59)D8MMAN, E.:"Bantu Thinking as reflected inlanguages" p. 10, Address delivered at the<strong>Zululand</strong> on 23/3/1970VILAKAZI, A;: op.cit., p. 27KR I GE, E. J.: 0 p • cit. , p. 321'...their<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong>31/•• '.' •


- 31 -(h) THE MODUS OPERANDI Of WITCHES.An interesting feature <strong>of</strong> the crime <strong>of</strong> witchcraftwas the witche~s modus operandi, whichwere many and varied. Witches usually movedabout at night; called the dead out <strong>of</strong> theirgraves; opened bolted doors bymerely breathingon them; induced anaesthetic sleep by a mereglance pnsuch people as were not previouslyprotected by the witchdoctor's charms.Theygenerally amused themselves by cutting people'sbodies and taking their blood; hair and otherbelongings ~norder to bewitch them, and causesi~kness or death. 60)They caused death or evil by,using incantations,mystical power, medicines, by sending secondaryagents like flies.and other animals; bytheir euil eye; byetc.usingchanging themselves into animals,One <strong>of</strong> the worst crimes they committedwas the prevention <strong>of</strong> rain which they withheldby putting pegs dipped in medicine in the groundand tying knots.in the grass on the mountainsand then sprinkling them with medicine.In theolden days if there was no rain, the King wouldsend around messengers to look for such pegsor knots, and if they were found,the owner<strong>of</strong> the nearest kraal would be fined or killed. 61)The witches caused lightning to strike a kraal 62)bysecuring some <strong>of</strong> the grass above the door<strong>of</strong> one <strong>of</strong> its huts (which got soiled from thebod~es <strong>of</strong> person~ going in and out) and someashes from the common ash-heap. Lightningwas also caused byman,using the footprints <strong>of</strong> atogether with rubbish from the road leadingto his home.60) Ibid., p. 32361) "'ibid., p. 32362) Ibid., p. 324These they burnt in the veld with32/•• .- ••


- 32 -the fat and feathers <strong>of</strong> the "bird <strong>of</strong> heaven~The smoke then went up to the sky, the skybecame overcast, it began to thunder andlightning ran along the road on which thevictim had walked,h l.m.. 63)reached his home and struckMoreove~,it would appear that witchcraft wasmostly a crime <strong>of</strong> women, who were believed tobe more likely to enter into sexual relationswith the devil. Thus in Zulu society the womenwho were witches were said to be paramours <strong>of</strong>the "TOKOLOSHE". This impish short little manwith a long beard gives the women witches greatersexual gratification than a man. 64) TheTOKOLGSHE visits the women witches at night whenthe husband is asleep. A woman witch who hashad sexual intercours~ with the TOKOLOSHE runsthe ri sk <strong>of</strong> its wrath should she forsake it.Female witches sometimes also employed an"IMPAKA" ( a wild cat ) to bewitch womenwith whom she was not on good terms. 65)!' tEqually interesting was the creation <strong>of</strong> the socalled"UMKHOVU". "Umkho~U" 66) is a corpsethat has been dug up and brought back to lifeby a witch. First <strong>of</strong> all, the witch killed aperson by witchcraft and then he woke him upfrom the dead, a process which was effected invarious ways.One was that, the witch dug thecorpse up himself together with his friends.Another method <strong>of</strong> getting hold <strong>of</strong> the corpse was63) Ibid., p. 32464) According to informants, the TOKoLOSHE has a very longpenis. That is why TOKOLOSHE has a greater sexual appealto the woman witch than the ordinary man (or her husband).65) KRIGE,E.J.: op.cit., p. 32566) Ibid_., pp. 326-32733/•••-••-


- 33 -for the witch simply to strike upon the gravewith astick that has been doctored, and use thewords "So-and-so, g_t up"corpse rose.Thereafter, theHaving got possession <strong>of</strong> the corpse,the next step was to bring it back to life inthe form <strong>of</strong> an "UMKHOVU". The "UMKHOVU" wouldthen be sent everywhere on its master's missionsand woulp even help the wizard to exhume otherpeople. 67)There was, <strong>of</strong> course, a whole class <strong>of</strong> witchescalled "I ZI NSWELABOYA" whose work was to seizelonely travellers and kill them in order to usetheir bodies for purposes <strong>of</strong> witchcraft or toconvert them into "IMIKHOVU". 6B)Witchcraft was, <strong>of</strong> course, not a feature <strong>of</strong> theprimitive Zulus only.. The Israelites, for instance,also believed in witchcraft. Moreover, manypeople continued to be accused <strong>of</strong> witchcraftin England and Scotland up to and after thepublication <strong>of</strong> the ~uthorized version <strong>of</strong> the Bible(in tHe reign <strong>of</strong> James I, 1603-1625). In factthe belief in witchcraft was so strong thatanybody who doubted its reality would be guilty<strong>of</strong> an <strong>of</strong>fence tantanmount to heres y. 69)2.4.3 SEXUAL CRIMES: The sexual crimes mentioned by investigatorsare rape, incest, sedu~tion,adultery,abortion, abduction and other forms <strong>of</strong> sexual. . 70) SI' . . t 1 . dperves~ons. exua cr~mes were no on y v~ewein a very serious light, but were also regarded asill-omened actions.(a) RAPE: Athough rape does not appear to have constitutedaserious problem it was regarded as67) Ibid., PI' .3266B) Ibid.,p. 32169) MANNHEIM, H~i Comparative Criminology,.&'Kegan p"aul, London 1965, p. 695.70) KRIGE, E.J.: op.cit., p. 22BVol. 11,Rontledge·34/••• ~.


- 34 -a serious crime once it had been committed.It was looked upon as a crime against the King.The normal penalty for rape was a fine, part<strong>of</strong> which went to the family <strong>of</strong> the victim. Thefine was usually one to four herd <strong>of</strong> cattle. 71)There.were also instances when rape was punishable72)by death.(b)INCEST:.A man.committed incest if he marriedwithin certain degrees <strong>of</strong> relationship pronioitedby custom. Such a man was referred to as"UMTHAKATHI" 73) Zulus felt an antipathy againstmarrying their own clan.Incest was looked upon with horror by the. ZUlu~,and whenever it occured, it was attributed tothe se~uction by a witch. 74)The reactions <strong>of</strong> society to the crime <strong>of</strong> incestvaried according to the closeness <strong>of</strong> the relationship<strong>of</strong> the parties concerned. If a manwere to commit incest with his sister, or withhis father's young wife, his own people wouldput the 'dog' to death for having disgraced them.75)If, however,the relationship was less close,the people, would be less angry and the criminalwould be banished instead <strong>of</strong> being killed.was believed that the ancestors would punish


,... 35 -The Zulus allowed action to be taken eachtime agirl was seduced.Any girl who became seduced had to answer for'her conduct not only to the mothers <strong>of</strong> thevillage. who would swear at her by the mostinsulting terms. but also to her peers, whohadalso been disgraced by her action. for this•reason she underwent an ordeal such as the .following:She would be taken to the river to beexamined whether the charge was true or not.If the charge was founded,she would bepunished by her peers. On leaving the river.the girls would go to the boy's home, where theydemanded a goat as a fine. If the goat ~as notgiven ~o them. the girls would seize it.slaughter it and smear the "UMSWANE"on theirbodies, in order to pu~ify or cleanse themselves. 7B)It was only after this ordeal that the parentswould bring their charge against the boy. Theamount <strong>of</strong> damages recouerable for seduction was<strong>of</strong>ten'standardized, e.g. among the Zulus it wasone herd <strong>of</strong> cattle. the so-called "INGQUTU" beastwhich was payable to the mother in respect <strong>of</strong>the hyman <strong>of</strong> the girl. In other cases an "IMVIMBA"or ~IMVALA" beast was paid to the father. 79)If however thedamages he hadthe "labola".seducer married the girl. the•paid were considered as part <strong>of</strong>(d) ADULTERY: Adultery was considered a very seriouscrime. Adultery' is, however, no lon)er a crimeaccording tp the law <strong>of</strong> the land. BD In Bantulaw.(including Zulu Law) adultery is still a crimein terms-<strong>of</strong> the Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law. Bl)7B) Ibia.• pp. l57-l5B79) .lliid_, P.15BBD) Green v. Fitzgeraldand Others. 1914 A.D. BB81) The Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law. Vol.25. section 162 (1)(d). The Government Printer. Pretoria, 1967.36/•••••


A man who- 36 -suspected his wife <strong>of</strong> committing adultery,partook <strong>of</strong> a certain medicine called "UMSIZO",obtained from a mysterious power <strong>of</strong> conveyingdisease to the adulterer upon subsequent intercourse.The disease was also called "UMSIZO".If adultery was followed by pregnancy, the adulterinechild belonged to the husband <strong>of</strong> the wife whocommitted adultery and not to the child's naturalfather. 82)Adultery: !;Jya.;,illl.ariied';warnan c.:di:d, ,not "auto.mati:c.al}yentitle the husband to divorce his wife, unlessshe was an habitual <strong>of</strong>fender. 83) The husbandcould, however, recover damages from the wife"slover. The amount <strong>of</strong> damages was filie,:herd <strong>of</strong>cattle ,if the womanbecame pregnant, and threeherd <strong>of</strong> cattle if she did not. Divorce, however,as we know it, today, Qy judicial decree was unknownto the Zulu. A man could simply drive thewife away if there was sufficient cause, e.g.witchcraft, or insurbordination. 84)(e)ABDUCt'r'ON.Landsdown 85)defines abduction as the removal<strong>of</strong> an unmarried person from the custody <strong>of</strong> his/herparents, or other persons having control over himor her without their consent, with the object<strong>of</strong> marrying or having sexual intercourse withhim or her. There were actions , in traditional<strong>Zululand</strong> conforming to th'e above definition.The custom <strong>of</strong> "UKU8ALEKA" is one example.this case the girl ran away to her sweetheart,an action which forced her parents to enter intomarriage negotiations. There was another variation 86)<strong>of</strong> the "UKUBALEKA" known as UKUTHWALAIn(to barry).82)83)84).85)86)KRIGE, E.J.:.op.cit., p. 157SCHAPERA, I.: op.cit., p. 205BRYANT, A.I.: op.cH., p. 601LANDSOOWN, C.W.H. & W.G. HOALpp. 1635-1636KRIGE, E,J.: op.cit., p. 126& A,V. LANDSDOWN: op.cit.,37/. '••••


- Yf -This custom involved the taking <strong>of</strong> an unmarriedgirl by force and by surprise to the suitor'shome where she would be made to put on theclothes and insignia <strong>of</strong> aThe flUKUTHWALA"newly married wife.custom was usually connivedat by the girl's parents, and for this reasonit was actually aform <strong>of</strong> marriage by capture.It was not uncommon at certain times for a"THWALA""bride to run away to a man <strong>of</strong> her choice. 87)0,r-i,Although the "UKUTHWALA" custom looked criminalon the surface, it does not seem to have beenan actionable wrong. There was in fact noliability forrthe abduction, apart from the marriagepayments. If however, there was no marriagetaking.place, special damages could be c~aimedespecially if the girl had been seduced. 88)Abduction, then)as a preliminary for marriagewas known as the "UKUTHWALA"custom and it<strong>of</strong>ten took place with the connivance <strong>of</strong> the girl'sfather."UKUTHWALA" was also resorted to if agirl £ejected her lover who was determined tomaiy her. The boy with a number <strong>of</strong> his sibmatesarranged to carry <strong>of</strong>f the girl secretly to theboy's kraal. 89)Theabd~ction <strong>of</strong> a married woman was ahorse <strong>of</strong>a different colour. As a rule such a crime was


- 38 -under puberty to indulge in sexual intercourse.After puberty, however, the girls were strictlycontrolled by those older than they were. 91)In addition Zulu mothers used regu larly toexamine their daughters pudenda by way <strong>of</strong>supervision against defloration.Havingpremarital sexual relations was therefore acrimeunless it conformed with the following procedure .•92)After a period <strong>of</strong> about three months, any young,man who had been accepted by a girl, couldgo to the "AMAQHIKIZA" or older girls and askfor permission tci have external sexual intercourseor "HLOBONGA" with his lover. Such permissionwas seldom refused, for the custom, thoughtechinacally unlawful, was nevertheless connivedat by the older girls and the parents. Regarded,then, in such a way, "Ukuhlobonga" was universallypractised among the Zulus without any qualms. 93)o f conSC1-ence.The"ukuhlobonga" custom was during the reign<strong>of</strong> Ce~Uhwayo degraded by "SIGCWELEGCWELE",head <strong>of</strong> the ema NGADINIclan, when he countenanced"ukuhlobonga" within'his ownbetween full brothers and sisters.clan, evenSince thattime promiscuous intercourse became commoncert a1-n " f am1- " I" 1-es. 94)in(g)ABORTION.Miscarriages (UKUPUPUMA ISISU) were rather frequentamong the Zulus. The artificial p~ocurance <strong>of</strong>abortion was, however, rare. Yet it did occur95)especially with the royal girls in the "isigodlo".In the case <strong>of</strong> miscarriages the Zulus used many91) KRIGE, EoJ.: op.cit., pp. l05·-1n692) Ibid., P. 10693) BRYANT., A.T.: op.cit., p. 56B94) Ibid., p. 56995) Ibid., p. 62939/•.• -••


- 39 -preventatives generally called "UMSEKELo" or"UMATHUNGA" (Cyrtanthus obliquus) or "UMKHUHLU"(Strychnos) and several other plants, many <strong>of</strong>them apparently possessing tonic properties.For procuring abortions, "UHLUNGUHLUNGU"(VERNONIA CoRYMBoSA) was their usual stand-by.96)2.4.4 CRIMES AGAINST PROPERTY.Because <strong>of</strong> ,the fluid and uncertain nature <strong>of</strong> theZulu conception <strong>of</strong> property in traditional times,it is impracticable to deal fully with the importantgroup <strong>of</strong> crimes against property. The Zulu landsystemwas communal. There were no privately ownedestates. The whole country belonged to the clan. 97)In trueZul~thought all land belonged to the King:or Chief as the representative <strong>of</strong> the nation as awhole. 9B) All that his s~bject had was the rightto use the land allotted to them by the King.Property crimes 99) were,inter alia, the following:(a)THEFT~Theft appears to have been both a crime (publicwrong) and a delict (civil wrong). Theft wasrarely committed. Thieves were classified intomanifest and non-manifest thieves. The formerwere criminals who were caught in the act <strong>of</strong>stealing and were usually punished by death.The latter were those who were not caught redhanded.They w~re, as a rulE, expected torestore the stolen property or ~ts value. 100)An interesting feature was the method in whicha person suspected <strong>of</strong> stealing garden producewas detected. When theft <strong>of</strong> crops was suspected,part <strong>of</strong> the corn or maize was taken from the96) Ibid., p. 62997) Ibid., p. 46798) KRIGE., ~.J.: op.elt., p. 17699) 5CHAPERA, I.: op.cit., p_ 207100) Ibid., p. 20740/ •••••


- 40 -field and put into a "THEKWANE'S" nest (thenest <strong>of</strong> a Hamerkop), which was then burnt.This would cause the house or receptacle inwhich the suspect was at that momentto burnalso. This served as a clue as to the identity<strong>of</strong> the criminal. 101)"Stealing by force in retaliation," was notregarded as a crime. 102) It is not clear,however, what Kidd means when he says " -----­but property so taken must be restored orcompensation given". If any man, by stealing,could promote the interest <strong>of</strong> his King, and histribe, or if his stealing crippled his KiMg'senemies, his crime was condoned. Such an act,in fadt, won him public approval and universalapplause. In this sense, then, theft waslooked upon as an advantage to the King.•Theft was, however, viewed in a very serious lightif it prejudiced the King or the tribe.is the reason whyGCUGCW~,the notorious Zulu thief,Thishad to die by means <strong>of</strong> torture afterstealing King Shaka's cattle. 103)(b) STOCKTHEFT (CATTLE-STEALING)Stocktheft was one <strong>of</strong> the most important <strong>of</strong> theproperty crimes and was severly punished.Shaka, for instance, punished stocktheft with104) .death. In stocktheft th~ spoor laws, bywhich any kraal, to or near which the spoor <strong>of</strong>the stolen cattle were traced, was held to be101) According to old informants this method <strong>of</strong> crimedetectionwas always successful.102) KIDD, D.: op.cit., p. 357103) GCUGCWA was killed by torture as follows: The cattlehehad.stolen were herded into the kraal, and at thegate, Gcugcwa was tied to the gate posts so that helay across the gate. There was no other obstructionat the gate save him. The herdboys went into the kraaland drove the cattle towards the gate. Although thecattle ~esitated at first, they eventually rushed throughthe gate over his prostrate body and cut him to pieces asthey did so. See Nyewbezi, C.L.: Zulu Proverbs, Wits.·<strong>University</strong> Press, Johannesburg, 1963, p. 80104) KRIGE. E.J.: oo.eit.. n_ ??9 4l/~ •• _~.


- 41 -responsible for the theft unless it couldtrace the spoor further. 105)Many law suits also arose out <strong>of</strong> the "UKUSISA"custom. "Sisa" means a custom whereby cattleor other live stock are deposited bytheir ownerwith some other person on the understandingthat su~hperson shall enjoy the use <strong>of</strong> them,but that the ownership shall remain with andincrease accrue to the depositor. 106) Theperson to whom the cattle had been "sisa"ed"had to give afull account <strong>of</strong> the increase anddecrease <strong>of</strong> the cattle. Where he failed to do_s~, his action would amount to theft. 107)"Sisa" was usually practised by rich men,whowould place one or more <strong>of</strong> their cattle in thekeeping <strong>of</strong> another.The herdsmen <strong>of</strong> such "sisa"cattle were entitled to use their milk-and couldalso use the meat whenThey were not, however,the animal died (INGCUBA~empowered to sell orslaughter the "sisa" cattle. If the cattle,.' crops, entitledthe owner to compensation. The usual procedurel05) Ibid., p. 229106) Section 1 (1) <strong>of</strong> the Natal Code <strong>of</strong>107) KRIGE, E.3.: op. cit., p. 229lOB) SCHAPERA,I.: op. cit., pp. 154-155109) I~id., pp. 206-207..Bantu law42/••••


- 42 -was for the parties to inspect the damagetogether and settle the matter between themselves.If they did not agree, the matter was taken tocourt. Messengers would then be sent to assessthe damage and compensation given. 110)Damage to other forms <strong>of</strong> property entitled theowner ts restitution. In the case <strong>of</strong> arsonor other forms <strong>of</strong> damage to property,compensation <strong>of</strong>ten greatly exceeded the value<strong>of</strong> the damaged property. Ill)At present the Natal Code 112) provides thatthe destruction <strong>of</strong> crops by cattle or otherstock will found an action for damages againstthe o~neror person having the custody and control<strong>of</strong> such stock, unless such damage has been causedby the contributory negligence <strong>of</strong> the owner <strong>of</strong>the crops.2.5 JUDICATURE.Onthe whole the tribal Zulus led extremely well-orderedlives. All ~~lations between the people were regulatedby strict rules, which, whengenerally accepted,became law. Ordinary disputes were settled by the head<strong>of</strong> the kraal. If, however, the parties were not satisfied,the matter was taken to the district head,"INDUNA" and finally to the King.however,called theThere was nothing,to prevent the complaints from going directlyto ~he King in the first instance. It was not the duty,<strong>of</strong> the district heads to report cases to the King,113)but to try cases._ The King had legislative and judicial power.The peoplewere, however, ruled by custom and usage and very littlelegislation took place. Questions as to what the law)!lO) Ibid. , p. 207Ill) Ibid., p. 207112)-!N~a~t~a~1~~C~o~d~e~o~f~B~a~n~t~u~L~a~w~,section 134, p. 26113) SCHAPER~, I.: op.cit., p. 8443/•••••


- 43 -was were usually settled by discussion among the oldmen, and, if serious, by the King himself assisted byhis counsellors. The King could, therefore, make nonewlaws without the consent <strong>of</strong> his counsellors whorepresented the people.The laws were usually proclaimedevery year after the Feast <strong>of</strong> the First Fruits. 114)Another limitat,ion to the King '5 pOllier llias that no personcould be killed except for some <strong>of</strong>fence.It was aneasy matter, however,for the Zulu Kings to fabricat~an <strong>of</strong>~ence if they wished to get rid <strong>of</strong> a subject. Onbeing found guilty such a subject would be killed togetherwith his family and his cattle confiscated by the King. 115). It is clear from the foregoing that over and above allpersons reigned law and authority. The law, not written,but wholly traditional, was based upon a strongfoundation <strong>of</strong> experience, equity and logic. Its mainprinciples allowed a large margin <strong>of</strong> elasticity ~nddiscretion in its administration to meet the reasonabledemands <strong>of</strong> every occasion. The law adequately satisfiedall the simple needs <strong>of</strong> the community and was so simplethat all its.·details were well understood by everyone. 116 )2.5.1 THE POLICE SYSTEM.Before discussing the courts and criminal procedure,the question whether there was any police system intraditional <strong>Zululand</strong> needs attention. There was noorganized police force in the form <strong>of</strong> disciplinedpr<strong>of</strong>essional corps <strong>of</strong> guardians <strong>of</strong> the law and societyl17)~s it exists today. As a result~verybody in thetribe was a 'policeman', and was bou~d to report tohis superiors any crime he saw being committed. Ifhe failed to dohimself. 118)so, he incurred the responsibility- It was furthermore, customary to find in aristocratic114) KRI~E, E.J.: op.cit., pp. 218-219115) Ibid., p. 219116) BRYANThA.T.: op.cit., p. 459117) Ibid., pp. 474-475118) KRIGE, E.J.: op.cit., p. 223 44/ •• ~ .


- 44 -kraals the so-called "IZIMVALI",look after the entrances.their huts next to the gates.found in royal kraals an"UMVAKASHI" or night watchmanwhose duty was toThese gate-keepers hadIn addition werewhose duty was to guard the kraal againstintruders generally bent on criminal purposes. 119)The most feared type <strong>of</strong> criminal, the witch, who.usually made surreptitious nocturual visits wasprevented from entering kraals, inter alia, by usingthe bulbous root <strong>of</strong> a certain plant. This root,usually stuck at the entrance, had the power <strong>of</strong>making the witches forget their criminal ends.This precaution was used in addition to the above. 120)The King was well looked after.crosswise before the doorway,Inside his hut,lay at night hisvalet, called in Zulu his "INSILA" (DIRT). Hisduty was, within the hut,the royal nasal and throat discharges.to receive upon his bodyDuring theday, he dressed the King's hair, bathed his body andadorned it with its finery. The so-called "ISISINDABISO"( ANUS W~PER ) accompanied the King to stool. Hisduty was further to keep.a good look-out againstprying witches and to hide away from them the royalexcret a, a muc h-va1ued acqulsl ..t· 10n f or eVl . 1 maglc. . 121)At times the regiments acted as the state's police,i.e. they slew convicted and suspected persons,and confiscated their property in the King's name. 122)123'Of the police, Bryant ) says that the King hadcompanies <strong>of</strong> warriors at his disposal to deal withrefractory individuals or to execute criminals andconfiscate their property; and all the localheadmen had <strong>of</strong>ficial messengers for bringing119) Ibid., pp, 42-43.120) IDid., p. 43 .121) BRYANT,A.T.: op.cit., pp. 230-231122) SCHAPERA, I.: op.cit., pp. 85, 194-195123) BRYANT"A.T. op.cit., pp. 462-46345/••••.


-45 -<strong>of</strong>fenders to their courts. This was the Zulu policeand it adequately served its purpose. There werethus no regularly perambulating policemen, for thereason that the laws to be broken were so few.2.5.2 THE COURTS.Apart from the King's or Chief's criminal courts,there were other bodies which settled or helpedto settle disputes, viz., the family councills andthe Chief's local courts, also known as district"indunas" courts or country courts. These courtshad authority to adjudicate upon all matters <strong>of</strong> apurely local nature. Within their own jurisdiction,they could inflict even the extreme penalty <strong>of</strong>capital punishment. 124)2.5.3 THE COURT PROCEDURE.The court procedure in criminal trials allowed anyadult to take part in the proceedings. 125) Th~Zulu courtcprocedure showed clearly itsarbitrational nature. Law suits were begun invarious ways according to the nature <strong>of</strong> the case,but the more general procedure was for the injuredparty to inform all his relatives and neighbours,whothen went armed with sticks to the accused'skraal. A law party conformed to a certain


- qb -which is not strong enough to be nice. There wasno penalty for false evidence. Witnesses were neverput under oath. Obviously, then, the judgementgiven at the end <strong>of</strong> the case was based upon the opinion<strong>of</strong> those present. 127)Zulu law in the main, took cognizance only <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fencesactually perpetrated. The amount <strong>of</strong> damage actuallyinflicted was also taken into account in determiningthe punishment. A thief stealing two herd <strong>of</strong> cattlewas, for instance, not as severely punished as onestealing four herd <strong>of</strong> cattle. The character <strong>of</strong>the accused played a part in the attitude the courtadopted towards him. If the <strong>of</strong>fender readily admittedhis crime, he was usually dealt with more lenientlyand sometimes even excused. Similarly an habitual<strong>of</strong>fender wis always more severely punishsd than afirst-<strong>of</strong>fender. 128)The relative status <strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender was anotherfactor that was taken into consideration. So als<strong>of</strong>oreigners whocommitted crimes were on the whole,more harshly judged than members <strong>of</strong> the tribe. 129)r· ~.,The sentence, where it involved corporal or capitalpunishment, was carried out immediately afterbeing pronounced. Fines were also paid out in th~same way. Should any man delay unreasonably inpaying the fine, messengers would be sent to seizethe cattle at his kraal. 130)Special mention should finally be made <strong>of</strong> theprinciple <strong>of</strong> collective responsibility which played~o larged a part in Zulu law. This did notusually apply to cases where corporal or capitalpunishment was imposed. Collective responsibility127)128)129)130)Ibid _, p. 230SCRAPERA, I.: op.cit., pp. 215-216KRIGE, E.J·.: op.cit., p. 231SCHAPERA, I.: op.cit., p. 27147/.. .-.


- 47 -however applied in cases <strong>of</strong> witchcraft where notonly the accused was punished, but his whole family. 131)The hut <strong>of</strong> the Chief councillor was a sanctuary and·any criminal was safe when he fled to it. Hecould be fined, but was not given capital punishmentonce he had reached that haven. 132)The main motives <strong>of</strong> punishment were retaliation anddeterrence, although rehabilitation <strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fender,was not entirely cut out. After the reason forthe crime had been discovered, the judge then sawto it that, over and above punishment, proper friendlyrelations (UKUTHELELANA AMANZI) were restored. 133)2.6 PRESENt-DAY ARRANGEMENT.The present-day position differs considerably from thatwhich obtained in traditional <strong>Zululand</strong>. Courts <strong>of</strong> BantuCommissioners have been constituted in defined areas. to hear all cases between Bantu. Bantu Commissioners'Courts ·have concurrent jurisdiction with magistrates 'Courts inres5ect <strong>of</strong> certain <strong>of</strong>fences committed by theAfricans.13 1131)132)133)134)135)Secti6n 18 (1) <strong>of</strong> the Bantu Administration Act, No.3B<strong>of</strong> 1927, makes provision for an appeal court known asth e8antLi Appeal Court, While sectio·n 19 <strong>of</strong> the sameAct, makes provision for Bantu assessors both incourts and in the courts <strong>of</strong> 8antu Commissioners.appealTheBantuAdministration Act also preserves the powers <strong>of</strong>the Chiefs, Headmenand Chiefs'deput~es to try certain<strong>of</strong>fences. 135). The procedure at any trial conductedby a Chief or headman in terms <strong>of</strong> section 20 <strong>of</strong> Ar.t 38Ibid., p. 219BRYANT.,A.T.: op.ciL, p. 442KRIGE, E.J.: op.cit., p. 59~ection 9 <strong>of</strong> the 8antu Administration Act, No. 38~f 1927, makes provision for this arrangement.Section 20 <strong>of</strong> this Act confers upon Chiefs jurisdictionto try arid punish any <strong>of</strong>fence under common or 8antulaw other , than those referred to in the 3rd Schedule.. 48/••' ••


- 48 -<strong>of</strong> 1927, shall be in accordance with Bantu law andcustom, subject to any other provision. Section 20<strong>of</strong> the said act also provides that in the exercise <strong>of</strong>his jurisdiction, the Chief or headman, may not inflictany punishment involving death, mutilation, imprisonmentor a fine In excess <strong>of</strong> forty rands or two herd <strong>of</strong>cattle (large stock) or ten herd <strong>of</strong> small stock orcorporalpunish~ent, save in the case <strong>of</strong> unmarriedmales below~heapparent ages <strong>of</strong> thirty years.IF thi~ court fails to recover from a person any fineimposed upon him, such a person may be arrested bythe court messengers, and must within forty-eighthours after his arrest be brought before the BantuAffairs Commissioner in whose area <strong>of</strong> jurisdiction thetrial took place. 136)Regarding the present-day arrangement, Junod 137) holdsthat the chief's power is very rapidly detereorating,being weakened by the fact that an <strong>of</strong>fender feelsinstinctively that the character <strong>of</strong> the Chief is nomore what it used to be, because the last word remains'with the WhIte "judge", i.e. the Bantu Aff.irs Commissioner.Vilakazi 138) says that Chiefs are nowadays "servants<strong>of</strong> the Native Affairs Department and express gbvernmentsentiment rather than the wishes <strong>of</strong> the people".Moreover, they know that they hold power by virtue <strong>of</strong>the grace <strong>of</strong> the department <strong>of</strong> Bantu Administrationand Development.The basis <strong>of</strong> Zulu society which was loyalty to the Kingor Chief is; therefore, threatened. For the unsophisticatedZulus, the authority <strong>of</strong> the Chief is still the- very foundation <strong>of</strong> his idea <strong>of</strong> justice. But then the136)137)138)other important aspects <strong>of</strong> the administration <strong>of</strong> justiceare given in Chapter 16 <strong>of</strong> the Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law,p. 30 et ~ seq. 'iJunod, H.P.:Bantu Heritage" Hortors, Johannesburg, 193B,p. 98Vilakaz~, A.: op.ciL, p. 10649/••.•


- 4~ -number <strong>of</strong> unsophisticated Zulus is decreasing and thesituation arising in the urban townships is underminingthe respect <strong>of</strong> the Zulus for authority. The manychanges in Zulu society have led to a tremendous increasein lawlessness 139) among thQ Zulus, a people who usedto be most loyal to the Chief and generally law-abiding.Contact with the White man's law and its institutions,has made the ZJlu society emerge from a relativelystable and inte grated society, where norms functionedmore or less uniformly, into a complex society facedwith many conflicts.2.7 SUMMARY.The foregoing analysis <strong>of</strong> the Zulu concept <strong>of</strong> crime andpunishment in traditional times makes it clear thatthe list <strong>of</strong> specific crimes was not a particularly longone. This could be on account <strong>of</strong> the fact that themost serious crime, witchcraft, was a 'blanket'term which included many other crimes, such as arson,culpable homicide, etc.Punishmenffi w~re not equal to the crimes as seen fromsome <strong>of</strong> the severe penalties administered for pettycrimes, if committed against the King or Chief.The chief's decision was final which is not alwaysthe case nowadays. Responsibility was collective.Because there were no prisons, punishment usually tookthe form <strong>of</strong> restitution, banishment or death.Court fees were unknown,but today they are paid to'the "INDUNA" and also to the Chief. There are manyother differences between the Zulu court <strong>of</strong> today andthat <strong>of</strong> the olden days, for even though the old Zuluprocedure has been preserved to ahave, <strong>of</strong> necessity, been manyare all dealt with bylarge extent, therechanges, and serious crimesWhite magistrates according toSouth African criminal law and procedure. Indeed, theZulus look upon the present courts <strong>of</strong> Zulu Chiefs as"White Men's institutions" ••139) SCHAPERA, I.: op.cit., pp. 359-3B7 50/•.••


CHAPTER 3THECULTURE INFLUENCES ON CRIME IN GENERALAND IN TRADITIONAL ZULU SOCIETY ..3.1 INTRODUCTION: Studies <strong>of</strong> the cultural background <strong>of</strong>a people are very important in the understanding <strong>of</strong>their. criminalty. This is because a society canbe understood only against the background <strong>of</strong> itspeculiar cultu~e.The present chapter, therefore,focusses attention on the cultural factors in thecausation <strong>of</strong> crime in general and among the Africansin particular. The cultural explanation <strong>of</strong> crime is,however, not the only valid or even necessarily themost important approach. Explanations <strong>of</strong> crime interms <strong>of</strong> culture, although important, cannot, therefore,tell the whole story, since every individual makeshis own selection from what his culture <strong>of</strong>fers him,accepting certain aspects and rejecting others. 1)The fact remains, however, that cultural factors doexert a very real influence, probably greater than isrealized, in the causation <strong>of</strong> crime. The verydefinition <strong>of</strong> criminality is culturally determined,varying from'one period <strong>of</strong> history to another, bothin the nature <strong>of</strong> legal codes and in ~e manner inwhich such codes are interpreted. 2)Cognizant <strong>of</strong> these factors, the investigator will alsopoint out the significance <strong>of</strong> subcultures in thetribal system <strong>of</strong> the Zulus and ho~ these have influencedthe criminality <strong>of</strong> the present, times.3.2 THE MEANING OF CULTURE AND ITS SIGNIFICANCE IN THE'STUDY OF CRIME.An anlysis <strong>of</strong> the concept culture is indispensableif we are to appreciate the role <strong>of</strong> cultural 'factorsin the causation <strong>of</strong> crime.1)2)GIBBENS, T.C.N. and AHRENFELDT, R.H.: CULTURAL FACTORSIN DELINQUENCY, TAVISTOCK PUBLICATIONS, J.B. LIPPINCoTTCO., Montreal, 1966, p. 166Ibid., P.. 16651/.•••


- 51 -The concept <strong>of</strong> culture as used in the human sciencesarose from a great human confrontation. 3) It wasone <strong>of</strong> the principal intellectual outgrowths <strong>of</strong> theworld-wide meeting between the expansionist West andthe non-western peoples. From this experience the westderived "a growing need to find order in its increasingknowledge <strong>of</strong> immensely varied human lifeways. 4)Three aspects. 5 ) <strong>of</strong> the culture concept combineto make it a great idea in the analysis <strong>of</strong> socialproblems, including crime:(a) All men have cultures, and this helps define theircommon humanity.(b) All cultures show coherence and structure.(c) Each culture is a collective product <strong>of</strong> human effort,feeling and thought.Culture, therefore, means the entire way <strong>of</strong> lifefollowed by a people. 6)Culture consists <strong>of</strong> the rules which generate andguide behaviour-rules that one must learn to behave;...~in ways that are recognizable, predictable andunderstandable to others.material and the non-material aspects.Culture is divided into theIt wouldappear that the Africans have adopted mostly the materialaspects <strong>of</strong> the White man's culture. 7)Philosophers,cultural anthropologists and sociologistshave defined culture mostly in gene~al terms. Inrecent years, special attention has been paid to thedeleterious effects <strong>of</strong> an inferior type <strong>of</strong> masscultureand the so-called criminal subcultures. 8)3) VALENTINE, C.A.: Culture and Poverty,<strong>of</strong> Chicago Press, Chicago, 1968, p. 14) Ib.id., p.2.5)····Ib:id., p. 26) Ib'id., p.27) VENTER, H.J.:8)The <strong>University</strong>KRIMINOLOGIE, Cr<strong>of</strong>t Pers Bpk., Pretoria,i966, p. 107NELS ANDERSON: THE HOBO, The <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> "Chicago Press,CHICAGO, l.923, pp. 3-3952/••••


- 52 -The interdependence between the culture <strong>of</strong> a societyand its crime has been the principal tenet <strong>of</strong> thesociological school <strong>of</strong> criminology eor:manycy~ars~.. Ali,adyin 1835 Adolph Quetelet had coined the famous phrasethat·" ---- soci ety contains in itself the germs <strong>of</strong>all future crimes". 9)Fifty years later, Lacassagne, on the occasion <strong>of</strong> thefirst International Anthropological Congress in Romein 1885 expressed himself as follows: " ------ Thesocial m' ., ... is the culture-medi n <strong>of</strong> criminality,the microbe is the criminal element which has noimportance until the day wh8n it finds the culturewhich sets it mUltiplying ~_---~---- Societies havethe criminals they deserve. " 10)Taft's contention that the cultural roots <strong>of</strong> crimehaVe been somewhat neglected cannot be accepted,without further ado. 11)The historians <strong>of</strong> culture have indeed taken thecriminological aspects <strong>of</strong> their subject more or lessin their stride. Right through it has been apparentthat crime is rightly regarded as one <strong>of</strong> the manifoldways in which the culture'<strong>of</strong> an" age and a nationexpresses itself. It is thus the task <strong>of</strong> historicalcriminology to compare, inter alia, 'the criminologicalphysiognomy <strong>of</strong> different cultural periods and to showhow the atmosphere and the conditions <strong>of</strong> the timeinfluence its criminality, thereby. making it clear thatthe criminality <strong>of</strong> any age is also 'dependent on itshistorical setting. 12)In using the cultursconcept to interpret crime, itis possible to show that through culture mencollecti-9)10)11)12)BONGER, W.A.: INTRODUCTIONBOHN, HAARLEM, 1951, p. 78IBid., p. 78TAFT, D.: CRIMINOLOGY, TheMANNHEIM: H.:& Kegan Paul,TO CRIMINOLOGY, DE ERVEN,McMillan Co., New York, 1947,p. 18.COMPARATIVE CRIMINOLOGY, Vol. 2, RontledgeLondon, 1965, pp. 421-42353/••••


- 53 -vely adapt themselves to environmental conditions'and historical circumstances. 13)Contemporary African culture includes manifoldadaptions both to the African tribal origins andto the White influence. All these aspects <strong>of</strong>external reality have been conceptualized by Africanminds, dealt.with through changing and developingindigenous lifeways and thus have importantly conditionedthe growth <strong>of</strong> African culture, which is experiencinga lot <strong>of</strong> changes that make it not well integrated. 14)Change creates problems <strong>of</strong> adjustment which sometimesexpress themselves in violations <strong>of</strong> the law. 15)3.3 CULTURE-CONFLICT AND CRIME.The term culture-conflict and its criminologicalimplications cover a much wider field than theproblems arising, for instance, from such factors asthe physical migration <strong>of</strong> the tribal African into theWhite man's city. Unfortunately, however, the study<strong>of</strong> culture-conflict has not yet been, clearly formulatedin criminology, so that the phenomena whichthe concept denotes are viewed differently by variousinvestigators. It is sometimes regarded as a cultUralgrowth process,i.B., the growth <strong>of</strong> civilization; theresult <strong>of</strong> migration <strong>of</strong> conduct norms from one culturalarea to another and sometimes even as the clash <strong>of</strong>cultural codes. 16)Some eminent criminologists who have studied theconnection between culture-conflicts and crime areSutherland, Taft, Reckless, Sellin'and Young.Sutherland, 17) contemplating the tra,sformation13)14)15)16)17)VELENTINE, C.A.: op.cit., p. 5SCHAPERA, I.: The Bantu-Speaking Tribes <strong>of</strong> SouthAfrica, An Ethnographical Survey, MaskewMiller Ltd' r1966, pp. 357-3B7TAFT,D.: op.cit., p. 23Sutherland, E.H.: Principles <strong>of</strong> Criminology, J.B. LippincottCompany, Chicago, 1947, pp. 51-52IbLd., pp. 51-52.. 54/•.••


54,I<strong>of</strong> the American culture fromcafamilistic and cooperativeone to an individualistic and competitiveone, sees in this process the explanation <strong>of</strong> crime.The failure <strong>of</strong> a person to follow a prescribed pattern<strong>of</strong> behaviour is due to the inconsistency and lack <strong>of</strong>harmony in the influences which direct the individual.The conflict <strong>of</strong> cultures is the fundamental principlein the explanation <strong>of</strong> crime, and the more the culturalpatterns conflict, the more unpredictable is the behaviour<strong>of</strong> the individual.Reckless 18) maintains that crime can qe explainedonly as'different orders <strong>of</strong> behaviour: He suggestswhat he calls social vulnerabilities <strong>of</strong> the individualcategoric risks for <strong>of</strong>ficial.action. The former arethe weaknesses <strong>of</strong> the individual when confronted witha situation which may precipitate criminal behaviour.Categoric risks are persons who are most likely toengage in crime, become arrested or admitted into prison.In 1938 Sellin 19) summarized the main studies <strong>of</strong> therelation between culture-conflicts and crime. Inaddition t~ the theoretical considerations, he pointedout projects for research in this field which if pursuedwould undoubtedly arid gDeat;ty'.adtiL:tlo::ttn'l1l.:dgmllldgii"(jf theinfluences exerted by culture-conflicts on human conduct.Statistical studies <strong>of</strong> such conflicts have, however,not yielded significant returns, but the more intensivestudies <strong>of</strong> racial and nationality groups have revealedthe importance <strong>of</strong> culture-conflicts. 20) It is herethat the conflicts <strong>of</strong> conduct norms are extensive and18)19)20 )Reckless, W.C.: The Crime Problem, McGraw Hill BookCompany, New York, 1940 pp. 25-54SELLIN, T.: Culture Conflict and Crime, Social ScienceResearch Council, New York, 1938, pp. 57-116Ibid., pp. 55-6755/•••..


- 55 -individual attitudes and patterns <strong>of</strong> behaviour.Hence cultural conflicts have both social and personal21)aspects.22)Finally Roucek , referring to the U.S.A., contendsthat immigration contributes directly or indirectlyto crime by creating disorganization and conflict.The cultural marginality, i.e. the position in betweentwo cultural worlds in which the immigrants findthemselves,~unless counteracted bysuch factorsas a good home, a go6d neighbourhood, etc, is boundto produce conflicts.Confusion as to the values andstandards is then almost inevitable, and one <strong>of</strong> thesymptoms <strong>of</strong> such a state <strong>of</strong> affai~s is crime.From the foregoing it becomes clear that some researchhas been conducted into the relation between cultureconflictand crime. An examination <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> theseresearches affords the present investigator theopportunity to make an assessment <strong>of</strong> the effect <strong>of</strong>culture-conflicts on the criminality <strong>of</strong> the Zulus also.To do this successfully, it is necessary first to" l'analyze Zulu tribal life, and then to trace thechanges, conflicts, etc., that have resulted fromcontact with other cultures, especially the,white man'sculture.3.~ THE TRIBAL LIFE OF THE ZULUS.Certain aspects <strong>of</strong> the tribal lif~ <strong>of</strong> the Zulus havebeen 'discussed in Chapter 2, crime and punishment intraditional Zulu society.Any consideration <strong>of</strong> the criminality <strong>of</strong> the Zulus, likethat <strong>of</strong> any other society, can be understood only againstthe background <strong>of</strong> its own peculiar culture. To getinsight into the factors which lay bare the criminogenic21) I6id., pp. 96-11622) ROUCEK, J.S.: Sociology <strong>of</strong> Crime, Greenwood Press,New York, 1969, pp. 138-15956/•...


- 56 -significance <strong>of</strong> the present-day Zulu culture, it isfitting to analyzethe social life <strong>of</strong> the traditionalZulus, compare it with that <strong>of</strong> modern times and to tracethose factors or situations which create conflicts.This is necessary because a study <strong>of</strong> the presentcriminality <strong>of</strong> the Zulus is essentially a study insocial change.The ideas <strong>of</strong> kinship 23) played an important role intribal Zulu society, and they ramified throughalmost every aspect <strong>of</strong> their culture.These bonds<strong>of</strong>, kinship were very extensive and served to bringtogether and knit into agroup, people who inEuropean society would not be regarded as related atall. 24)3.4.1 THE FAMILY: The family was the centre <strong>of</strong> all relations.The next ring <strong>of</strong> the family after the basicunit <strong>of</strong> father, mother and the children, includedaunts and uncles, first cousins and grandparents.Then came the great grandparents, etc. The Zulufamily in tribal times could then be conceived <strong>of</strong>as a pyramid built <strong>of</strong> relatives. 25)The Zulu child grew up surrounded by a host <strong>of</strong> relativesextending beyond the narrow limits <strong>of</strong> hisimmediate family circle.To his maternal relativesthe child was freer than towards his paternal'relatives.Towards the mother the child's attitudewas less constrained than towards the father towhom~hethe child showed obedience2mixed with awe.husband-wife relationship was based on <strong>of</strong>ficialand not on consanguineal ties.People recognizedthis and the possible disruptive factors in it. 26)23) KRIGE, E.J.: Social System <strong>of</strong> the Zulus, Shu ter andShooter~ Pietermaritzburg, 1950, p.2324)- Ibid ~, , p.2325) HHLa-., p. 2426) Itlifd!., pp. 24... 28·. 57/•••


- 57 -The main emphasis in the parent-child relationshipwas therefore on strict obedience.The friendlyrelationship <strong>of</strong> easy cameraderie and confidencebetween parent and child- an ideal <strong>of</strong> behaviouraccording to modern teachings - was -not a feature<strong>of</strong> the tribal Zulus. 27)Generally, ~herefore,family life was characterizedby completeness, homogeneity, security and culturalconformity. The whole family setting is differentnowadays. Despite changes, however, the tribal systemstill survives relatively in tact in some rural areas. 28 )3.4.2 THE SIB: In addition to the family there was in .traditional times the so-called sib. The Zulu sib(ISIBONGO)was patrilineal, claiming descent froma common ancestor. Every sib was known by itspraise-name and a sib-seRg (IHUBO). The sibsong,given more or less the same respect as anational anthem in modern times, was sung only onsolemn occasions such as the death <strong>of</strong> a..member <strong>of</strong> the sib. 29)respected3.4.3 THE SIGNIFICANCE OF AGE IN TRADITIONAL TIMES.Right through, age was an important factor indetermining conduct in traditional times.The fact'that a person was a baby or a child or an adult,determined what his sociological habitat was.was in fact aAgebasis <strong>of</strong> social organization, sinceregiments, though military in nature and function,were based on age and were thus nothing other than30)age-sets.Because <strong>of</strong> its significance in the social system<strong>of</strong> the Zulus and its influence on the criminalbehaviour <strong>of</strong> the modern Zulus the "UKUBUTHWA"27) Ulict.,28) Ibid.,29) llIiid.,30) Ibid.,p.24pp.23-38pp. 34-35pp.262-264,58/..•.


- 58 -custom is worth analyzing.3.4.4THE ftUKUBUTHWA" CUSTOM.Like most Zulu customs this custom is gradually'giving way before the disintegrating force brought,about by contact with the White man's law.Thecustom was carried out in the following manner:after puberty, i.e., after the initiatto.n ..'cecemolJY,•a young man was incorporated as a full member <strong>of</strong>the tribeand grouped up with others <strong>of</strong> the sameage-group into a regiment. Such military regimentswere formed in the royal kraal.The formalitiesinvolved, inter alia, the strengthening <strong>of</strong> the menso as to instil into them the courage and strengthreqUired <strong>of</strong> every member <strong>of</strong> the King's army. Thetrainees were trained in the use <strong>of</strong> shields and31)assegais.,Violence was rife. During their stay at the King'skraal, the~ were ill-treated and whipped at thepleasure <strong>of</strong> their superiors. All instructions had.to be obeyed promptly and to the letter. Anyviolation <strong>of</strong> the regulations was followed bypunishment on the whole regiment. The young menwere also made to fight one another "(UKUQHATHWA)~There was very great rivalry, so that those incharge had to use sticks to keep them from scuffling. 32 )Once they had gone through the ceremony,men would be free to court girls, although athe young. great deal <strong>of</strong> their time was sp~nt in fighting forthe King. Obviously nowadays a per~it is neededbefore aregimentation.Chief cansummon·:tQg~ther yaung .. men.·forstating that there have been aKrige 33) illustrates this bynumber <strong>of</strong> cases inNatal where Chiefs have been prosecuted for31) 1Bia.,pp. 37, 106 and 10732) 15ia., p. 10833) SEIT1N. L: op.cit., p. 6559/•• ,.


- 59 -"strengthening" the army by observing some <strong>of</strong> thecustoms such as those discussed above. She goeson to say that shortly after the Great War, i.e.,after the formation <strong>of</strong> the "INQABAYEMBUBE" ( aregiment), Mkhasibe Biyela, the Chief <strong>of</strong> the Biyelasub~tribe, gathered his men for a sacrifice andordered a bull to be strangled by the troops.tor this fole'was charged before the Bantu AffairsCommissioner at Melmoth and found guilty <strong>of</strong> an<strong>of</strong>fence. He was in Sellin's 34) words, " a publicenemy <strong>of</strong> the White man's law, although he had actedin accordance with the accepted custom in his culture".3.4.5THE COURTING OF GIRLS IN THE TRADITIONAL TIMES.,Falling in love was an extremely formalistic affairwhich did not only involve the two parties concerned,but the entire neighbourhood. Before any girl couldfall in love, she had to be <strong>of</strong>ficially declared oldenough to fall in love. The age-group to which shebelonged was then allocated to a particular regiment.This was known as the "JUTSHWA" custom. 35)"1Because <strong>of</strong> the seriousness attached to love-making,every young manaimed at achieving the distinction<strong>of</strong> being an "ISOKA" (-CASANOVA or DON JUAN ). 36)Before a girl accepted a young man for a lover, shehad to obtain permission from the older girls(AMAQHIKIZAn), and a special c~remony was observed.Socjally,' the girl who accepted a young man for a"lover boosted his ego and gave him status.Beinga CASANOVA gave the young men social and psycho-1oglca. 1pOlse.' 37)It is clear, therefore, that the love-making ceremonywas an effective form <strong>of</strong> social control.From the34)35)36)37)SELLIN, T.: op.cit., p. 65Ibid'; ~ :- •.',3B ",.'.. ... . "-- P" ......Vilakazi,.;A.: Zulu,.Transformations, The<strong>of</strong> Natal,Press, Durban, 1962, pp. 49-50~., p. 50<strong>University</strong>60/.•:.


- 60 -point <strong>of</strong> view <strong>of</strong> ~he woman, the falling in loveceremony was ~mportant in that it established aneffective method <strong>of</strong> controlling the activities <strong>of</strong>the girl concerned.The process <strong>of</strong> falling in love nowadays is totallydifferent from that described above. It has becomea purely \ndividual affair, involving only theboy and the girl concerned. Owing· to the strictlyindividualistic approach and the opprobious nature<strong>of</strong> the whole affair in modern times, falling inlove is kept secret so that the parents, theteachers and other people in loco parentis maynot know about it. This state <strong>of</strong> affairs has giventhe whole ceremony an undignified place in the community.In fact the whole affair has become so simple thatit is quite common for a young man or even a middleagedman, to propose love to a girl by simply <strong>of</strong>feringher some intoxicant. It is equally common for agirl to challenge a man into making love to herby requ~sting him to buy some drinks for her.Schapera 40 ) confirms this when he says "courtshipunder urban conditions consists largely in goingtogether to cinemas, dances, beer drinks, and inpaying visits".Moreover, the introduction into the Zulu press<strong>of</strong> the so-called love columms has further simplifiedtheprocess.41)3.4.6THE USE OF LIQOUR IN TRADITIONAL ZULU SOCIETY.Equally interesting is the use to which liquor wasput in the traditional Zulu society. Beer, a3B) Jbid., pp. 49-5039) Ibid., pp. 49-5040) Schapera, 1.; op.cit., p. 421.41) See "ILANGA", a famous Zulu newspaper, columms entitled"INHLIZIYO YAMI IBUHLUNGU",(MY HEART IS PAINFUL). Inthese cotumms are found letters from lonely people-menand woman from all parts <strong>of</strong> South Africa.61/•••


- 61 -highly nourishing food had an important place inthe diet <strong>of</strong> the Zulus <strong>of</strong> old. Owing to governmentregulations and the influence <strong>of</strong> missionaries, itis no longer drunk to the same extent as formerlyand tends to be looked upon less as food andmore as an intoxicant..Beer was made with mielies or ~illetcalled "UPHOCO"or "UJIBA". The beer had to be drunk within a dayor two lest it became sour. For this reason qUitea large quantity had to be taken before it becameintoxicating. 42)Apart from its economic value as a food, beer was<strong>of</strong> great social importance. No ceremony was completeunless there was beer.social value <strong>of</strong> beer was its use as aeffecting reconciliation.family or village had had afrienship was re-established byA good illustration <strong>of</strong> themeans <strong>of</strong>When two members <strong>of</strong> aserious quarrel,the ceremony knownas "UKUTHELELANA AMANZI" (To pour water for eachother). 43)•• tBeer was brewed,and on the appointed day the men<strong>of</strong> the village and others living nearby, gatheredat aspot outside the kraal, usually the-"IBANDLA~­The disputants wore an"ILALA" palm round their necks.A special mixture <strong>of</strong> medicine called "UMGAMU",andashes from ash-heaps behind the huts <strong>of</strong> the villagehad been prepared and in this the disputants weremade to wash their hands. 44) ,Thereafter, each party gave a furl account <strong>of</strong> thethings that had made him angry. After that thedisputants simultaneously threw their palm-leavesbehind them, signifying that their dispute wasa thing <strong>of</strong> the past. Special care was taken not42) Krige, E.J.: op.cit., p. 5843) Ibid., pp. 58-5944) Ibid., ~. 5962/..•..


63/...- 62 -to look in the direction in which the leaves hadbeen thrown. The men <strong>of</strong> the "IBANDLA" then thankedthem for mending their quarrel. The beer that hadbeen prepared was then served and the two people'who have been reconciled sat together on one matand drank beer from the same pot, thus showing thatthey had been reconciled. On an occasion like this,others who had entertained ill-feelings towards eachother "took the opportunity to set matters right. 45)The uses <strong>of</strong> liquor in modern times are entirely'different from the situation discussed above aswill become clear in the discussion <strong>of</strong> the shebeensubculture.•The foregoing is only a ,orief.:account ,<strong>of</strong>,; ,the socialsystem <strong>of</strong> the Zulus in the traditional times.Onlythose aspects <strong>of</strong> the social system which have someconnection with culture-conflict and crime have beentouched upon.It is necessarY,therefore, to discussat this stage the criminological implications<strong>of</strong> the conflicts brought about bythe white man's culture.the contact with3.5 THE CRIMINOLOGICAL IMPLICATIONS OF THE CULTURE-CONFLICTSAMONG THE AFRICANS.The implications <strong>of</strong> the culture-conflict for the Africanshave been stressed by earlier fact-finding commissions. 46)Thus the committe appointed in 1942 to investigate theposition <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans in the Witwatersrandand Pretoria areas 47 ) noted,that the causes <strong>of</strong> crime,in the locations are rooted in adverse social andeconomic conditions, and expressed an inadequate homelife, inadequate educational opportunities and inadequaterecreational facilities.45)46)47)Ibid., pp. 59-60Freed, L.F.: Crime in SouthCape Town, 1963, p. 129Ibid., p. 129Africa, Juta and Company Ltd,


- 63 -The report goes on to say that the urbanization <strong>of</strong>the African, folloming in the make <strong>of</strong> industrialization,has brought in its train a disregard on hispart <strong>of</strong> tribal standards, lams and customs. Economicpressures projected by the flood-tide <strong>of</strong> industrializationhave brought about that thousands <strong>of</strong> Africanslive under conditions mhich are lacking in any moralstandards..Co-habitation, mithoutanyform <strong>of</strong> marriage,is the manner or life adopted by many African. Thishas produced ~n envir6nment in mhich the propagation<strong>of</strong>· a criminal environment mas inevitable. 48)The report <strong>of</strong> the "Native Affairs Commission <strong>of</strong>1939-1940" commented ~nsimilar vein regarding crimeapropos the rising incidence <strong>of</strong> crime in the Africanlocations: "An undisciplined, immoral, lawlesscommunity is fast being created, which will becomeincreasingly difficult to control with the years." 49)Pr<strong>of</strong>.G.M. Retief 50)referring to urban African crime,holds that crime seen as social phenomenon,shouldalways be viemed in relation to culture-conflicts;conflicts betmeen European and African culture, and" conflicts betmeen traditional and urban culture- seenas the process <strong>of</strong> detribilization and urbanization.Thi sin:turn -rsdLed- 'upc'wibh ttbe~;iuhQle :qu8stion <strong>of</strong> .lLalueconflicts and the disruption <strong>of</strong> the machinery for internalsocial control.This means that the old sanctionswhich guided the African's life in the tribal communityare gone.Referring to the urban African, Schaperathe situation by51)summarizessaying that broken homes and illegitimacyhave become the order <strong>of</strong> the day. Marriages areunstable. When marriage is dissolved, the childrenusually remain mith the mother or remove to anem homemith her. Sooner or later, a n8m father sets in. Regardfor chastity,48)49)50)51 )Ibid., pp. 131-132Ibid., p:" .132Venter, H.J. and G.M. Retief: Bantoe-Jeugmisdaad,Handeldrukkery Bpk, Elsiesrivier, 1960, p. 217Schapera, I.: op.cit., pp. 429-434Nasionale64/•..••


- 64 _.condemnation <strong>of</strong> extra-marital relations, and above all,<strong>of</strong> pre-marital child-bearing still form part <strong>of</strong> themoral code <strong>of</strong> the African, but it has become lip service.This looseness in marital ties and the prevalence <strong>of</strong>illegitimacy serves to demonstrate the gap existingbetween the morality to which the society aspires andthe actual practice. The reciprocities entailed bykinship bonds have been shirked because they areincompatible with the emphasis on individualism, whichis a secularized version <strong>of</strong> the Christian teaching <strong>of</strong>individual moral responsibility. 52)Such a state <strong>of</strong> affairs has resulted in the isolation<strong>of</strong> the African family in the broad communal sense, whichLUNDEN 53) describes by saying that " ----thedetribilization <strong>of</strong> the people <strong>of</strong> Africa has brokenlong-standing controls, leaving little to maintain socialsolidarity." GIBBENS 54) puts the matter as follows:"In parts <strong>of</strong> Africa the break-up <strong>of</strong> the traditionalpatriarchal family due to rapid cultural change maymean loss <strong>of</strong> respect for authority. Such rapid rangeusualli.~eans some degree <strong>of</strong> conflict, whether itoccurs as the result <strong>of</strong> actual contact throughmigration, or as a revolution in folkways due totechnological development". All these situationsapply also to the present-day Zulus.3.5.1 The Zulus and the White man's Law.The main theme <strong>of</strong> this chapter is that culturalconflicts may arise, inter alia, when the laws <strong>of</strong>one cultural group are introduced into anotherterritory or are extended to cover the territory <strong>of</strong>another. 55) When the Zulus got into contact withthe white man'sculture, .. they';.did·;riot only:


- 65 -(but not his drinking pattern), but the5i!-'~J!sobecame subject to the White man's law. Thisbrought about conflicts as has always been the casewhen -legal norms are impo-sea - on a group previouslyignorant <strong>of</strong> them. 56)5ellin 57) discussing this conflict quotes MAUNIERas having said the following about the diffusion<strong>of</strong> Fre"nch law into Algeria: " ---- In introducingthe Code P~nal in our colonies, as we do, we transforminto <strong>of</strong>fences the ancient usages <strong>of</strong> theinhabitants which their customs permitted or imposed.Thus, among the KHABYLE5 <strong>of</strong> Algeria, the killing<strong>of</strong> adulterous wives is ritual murder committed bythe father or brother <strong>of</strong> the wife and not qy' herhusband, as elsewhere. The woman having been soldby her family to her husband's family, the honour<strong>of</strong> her relatives is soiled by her infidelity. Herfather or ,brother has the right and duty to killher in order to cleanse by her blood the honour <strong>of</strong>her relatives. Murder in revenge is also a duty,from family to family, in case <strong>of</strong> murder <strong>of</strong> or even."in case <strong>of</strong> insults to arelative: the vendetta,called REKBAin Khabyhan, is imposed by the law <strong>of</strong>honour. But these are crimes in French law.!"WhenSoviet law was extended to Siberia, similareffects were observed. 58)The above illustrate clearly the tragic aspect <strong>of</strong>the conflict <strong>of</strong> cultures as.,reflected in theconflict <strong>of</strong> lega~ norms. The conflict <strong>of</strong> legalnorms turns that which was a duty into a crime. 59)Manysuch situations abound in the history <strong>of</strong>the crimes <strong>of</strong> the modern Africans in general and56) Ibid., p. 6457) IbId., pp. 64-6558) Ibid., p. 6659) IbId., ~. 64-6566/ "


- 66 -the modern Zulus in particUlar as the ensuingparagraphs will further indicate.It is clear, therefore, that culture-conflicts areinevitable when the norms <strong>of</strong> one cultural or subculturalarea migrate to or come into contact withthose <strong>of</strong> another. It is also interesting to notethat most <strong>of</strong> the specific researchRs .. on~6~ltureconf~i~tand crime in America have been concernedwith this aspect <strong>of</strong> conflict. 60)Culture-conflicts can, however, be a factor in thecausation <strong>of</strong> crime only if the individual feels theconflicts or acts as if they were there. 61)The most important fact to remernber is that thereexists no modern culture which has developed withouta large:amount <strong>of</strong> borrowing from other cultures. 62)Cultural conflicts are the natural outyrowth <strong>of</strong>processes <strong>of</strong> social differentiation 63whichproduce an infinity <strong>of</strong> social groupings, eachwith its own definitions <strong>of</strong> life situations, its,~ ,own ignorance or understanding <strong>of</strong> the social values64)<strong>of</strong> other groups.The transformation <strong>of</strong> a culture from a homogenousand integrated one to a heterogeneous and disintegratedone is accompanied by an increase <strong>of</strong> conflictsituations. The present-day Africans, includingthe Zulus, are faced with ·m~ny such conflicts.Referring to the urban Africans as a whole, Baincontends that as a social group, they have De en65)60) Ibid., p. 6361) Ibid., p. 6362) Ibid •. ,. p. 6263) Ibid.,· pp. 58-6264) Ibid., p. 5865) Bain, G.C.B.: Crime- the American Neqro and the UrbanNative in South Africa, The Carnegie Corporation VisitorsGrants, 'Pretoria, 1938, p. 49.67/••


- 67 -dissatisfied with the white man's law and that thisfact'has rendered them dissatisfied with their presentsituation and anxious over their future. Bain furthermentions that if the premise that the urban Africansare immigrants in the white man's city is accepted,then like all immigrants, they suffer fromdifferential treatment in the process <strong>of</strong> law administration.Whatever the reason, the African i~ therefore,more likely to be suspected, arrested and convicted.Membership in an immigrant group to paraphrase 5ellin,66means artificially raised crime rates, especiallywhen the social distance between that group and theruling grbup is great.Discussing the conflict <strong>of</strong> laws among the Zulus inmoderntimes, Plant 67) holds that the Zulu hasfrom time immemorial been distinctly amenable to law,always law-abiding.But the law to which he was usedwas simply the expression <strong>of</strong> the will <strong>of</strong> the King.The King used his authority for the general good,but if in that general good, a man's personal interests.,were overlooked, there was nothing he could do, exceptto say "5ENGIFILE" ( I am dead).Plant 68) further states that it is evident nowadaysthat the Zulus have to obey a law which they neitherunderstand nor appreciate. The 'civilized'law, ashe calls it, has only served to reduce the status<strong>of</strong> the kraal-headto the same 1evel as that <strong>of</strong> hiswives and children. He may no longer thrash hiswives and children at will, because <strong>of</strong> the fear <strong>of</strong>being charged for assault by the white man's law.A further conflict presented by this 'civilized'law is that it is enforced by a code <strong>of</strong> punishment66)67)68)Sellin, T.: op.eiL, pp.Plant, R.: Zulu in Three1905, p. 62.Ibid., p,.. 6570-78Tenses. Davis, Pietermaritzburg,68/....


- 68 -that to the Zulu appears confusing because it is atvariance with the old Zulu idea <strong>of</strong> punishment.Plant 69)summarizes the whole conflict situationas follows: --------- '~herelaw calculated to call forth his respect.is nothing about civilizedBut stillfurther bewildering to the Zulu mind, side by side,and mixed up with this European law, there is a<strong>of</strong> Nati~e law, many things <strong>of</strong> which are grosslycodeinconsistent with the spirit <strong>of</strong> the law he is calledupon to obey. If Native laul' he could understand andappreciate, though it be sometimes very irksome.~ivilized'law he neither understood nor appreciatel,but accepted as the ipse dixit<strong>of</strong> the AMAKHOSIhisrulers. But a combination <strong>of</strong> the two isathousand times worse than either <strong>of</strong> the othersseparately could be, making a tan91ed skein that heregards as impossible to unravel.him to have as ~anyA law that permitswives as he likes, and yet forbidshim managing these wives in the only waylong experiencehas taught him to be possible; that enrols him asthe subject <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong>ficially recognized chief,and metaphorically at least, to snap fingers in his1· ,face; that calls upon him to be loyal to the Kingand country, and yet when that country is invaded byan enemy,insists on his sitting still and doingnothing in its defence, such a law is to him, ifnot vanity, certainly avexation <strong>of</strong> spirit; the resultbeing the abandonment <strong>of</strong>.any honest effort to complywith all the intricate details <strong>of</strong> such acontradictorytangle, and.a callous indifference to any results.,that may accrue to himself for such noncompliance. 11'Civilized'law is confusing in its administration.That a man whose gUilt is distinctly proved by theevidence produced should escape scot-free throughsome technical quibble is regarded by some traditionalistsas both unjust and unreasonable. This makes69) Ibid., p. 66-- ,69/ ••


-69--him feel convinced that under this la~ a man's casein court is decided very much more by the length<strong>of</strong> his pocket than by the justice <strong>of</strong> his cause. 70)The general effect produced bythis 'civilized'lawis far from healthy, its tendency being to induceaspirit <strong>of</strong> duplicity, to lead the Zulu not to carevery much for the character <strong>of</strong> an action, but to•be-law~abiding just so far as it is expedient,and srithat as far as the character is concerned,the formative influence <strong>of</strong> 'civilized' law cannotbe regarded as anything but distracting and harmful.71)Phillips 72)describes the conflict situation bystating that the African society was composed <strong>of</strong>invisible as well as visible members,i.e., theliving arid.the ancestors, who, although dead, stillcared for the tribe's welfare.This gave solidarityto Bantu law. From this background, the Africanenters industrial areas and modern ~ivingseverelyhandicapped. Not only are there new laws, new crimes,a strange hurried court procedure and ubiquitouslaw-enforcement <strong>of</strong>ficers - the police, but alsothe motive power behind the machinery <strong>of</strong> justiceIis different. He enters a new penal element - theinflicting <strong>of</strong> punishment. To the African all thisis puzzling, strange and inexplicaple.Schapera 73)analyzBs the conflict by saying thatthe government <strong>of</strong>ficials represent a new system <strong>of</strong>administration, taxation in money, new laws andpenalties for their breach, and new courts and methods<strong>of</strong> procedure.The government <strong>of</strong>ficials, furthermore,refusedto tolerate ritual homicides,thepunishment <strong>of</strong> sorcerers and similar practices held70) Ibid., p. 6771) Ibid., p. 6872) Phillips, H.: The Bantu in the City, A Study <strong>of</strong> CultureAdjustments in the Wits, the Lcrveda1e Press, Cape, 1936,p. 17473) Schaper~, I.: op.cit., p. 35870/ • : .


- 70 -to be repugnant to principles <strong>of</strong> natural justice andmorality.Bantu law itself has been gradually transformed.Throughout South Africa the greater part <strong>of</strong> Bantucriminal law has been replaced by South Africancriminal law. Throughout Sbuth Africa the Africanshave been subjected to new laws <strong>of</strong> many kinds. Sometheysha~e with the whites, e.g. the provisions <strong>of</strong>the criminal law, while others provide especiallyfor the administration <strong>of</strong> the African. These include,inter alia, the regulations such as that everyAfrican male over the age <strong>of</strong> eighteen failing to paythe annual poll tax or to produce a tax receipt isguilty .<strong>of</strong> a crimina'l <strong>of</strong>fence. 74).3.5.2 ATTAINING MAJORITY.One obvious conflict is brought about by the Europeanconception <strong>of</strong> 'coming <strong>of</strong> age' or attaining majority. 75)The idea <strong>of</strong> a child(s becoming emancipated fromparental control at a certain time, is somethinginconceivable in the tribal situation. No matterhow o~~the son, the father was the determining voicein arranging for his affairs. Even after marriagethe son was expected to consult his father or hisheir in all matters <strong>of</strong> any importance. Unmarriedpeople were all regarded as minors, even if they hadpassed through the initiation ceremonies. They wereunder the particular control <strong>of</strong> their own parents,especially <strong>of</strong> the father. If they were still" minorson the death <strong>of</strong> their father, one <strong>of</strong> the paternaluncles or some other close relative took his placeas their guardian. The parents, therefore, generallysee their power over their children weakened by thelaw <strong>of</strong> the white men. 76)74) Ibid., pp. 374-37577) Under the Natal Code, aattaining the age <strong>of</strong> 21Zulu male becomes aor on his marriage.76) Schapera, 1..: op.cit., pp. 189 and 191major onSee section 27(1)71/•••


- 71 -3.5.3WflMEN IN BANTU LAW were under perpetual tutelage.A woman when she married passed from· the legal control<strong>of</strong> her parents into that <strong>of</strong> her husband. Althoughin traditional Zulu society in Natal and Kwa-Zuluwomen are still deemed to be perpertual minors inlaw, the tendency nowadays is to find many womenleading an independent life. Moreover, the lawallows,any unmarried African female, widow or divorcedwoman who is the owner <strong>of</strong> immovable property or is<strong>of</strong> good character, etc., to be emanci)ated'bY order<strong>of</strong> the Bantu Affairs Commissioner. 77 .3.5.4OFTENCE5,~CREATED BY CONTACT WITH THE WHITE MAN'S LAW.(a) HUNTING: This was a very popular passtime inthe traditional times. Hunting was organizedon a national level. It required the co-operation<strong>of</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> villages, and when a royalhunt was proclaimed, almost the whole nationwould take part. In local hunting, however,it was usually the most important men in theneighbourhood who proclaimed the hunt. Whenhunt was over, the party would gather roundthe master <strong>of</strong> the ceremonies, where they danced,and related their adventures to the Chief.Thereafter, they would return to their homes,~hechanting a song. Contact with the white man'slaw did not only bring an end to this age-oldand highly esteemed practice, but also madeit a punishable <strong>of</strong>fence. 78)(b) FURTHER OFFENCES MENTIONED IN THE NATAL toDEOF BANTU LAW. 79}The <strong>of</strong>fences mentioned in the code are worthanalyzing in order to illustrate the conflict.It must be emphasized from the onset that77) The Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law, Vol. 25, section 28 (l) and (2)78) Krige; E.J.: op.cit.; pp. 203-20879) See the Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law, Chapter 16, entitled"Offenc~s and General Penalty", i.e. pp. 155-17272/....


- 72 -although some <strong>of</strong>fences mentioned in the codeconflict with traditional Bantu law and custom,·the code was first and foremost, written inorder to preserve Bantu law and custom. Chapter13, for instance,recog8Dzas medicine men andherbalists in Zulu society. Medicine men andherbalists were important people in traditionalZulu society. They were not only a link betweenth~ ancestors and their descendants, but werealso protectors <strong>of</strong> the weak. 80)The herbalists are even more important nowadays.The difference, however, is that the law requiresthem to be li~ensed before they can practiseas herbalists. If they practise without a licence,they are liable to prosecution. 81)Needless to say, no licence was required in thetraditional times before one could practiseas a herbalist". The conflict in the minds <strong>of</strong>those who areccharged for practising withouta..licence as herbalists is obvious. Herbalistsare in most cases either illiterate or semi-literate, and are inclined, therefore, not tounderstand the ratio <strong>of</strong> this law and in theirconfusion, may overlook that this law is aimedat protecting society against those "criminals"who go about deceiving people that they areherbalists. Many people have been victims <strong>of</strong>herbalists who are hot properly qualified. 82)(c) THE CARRYING AND USE OF STICKS, ASSEGAIS, etc.Section 161 (1) <strong>of</strong> the Natal Code <strong>of</strong> 8antu Law80) Krige, E.J.: op.cit., pp. 297-335.81) Sections 119 and 120 <strong>of</strong> the Natal Code <strong>of</strong> 8antu Lawstipulates that herbalists and medicine men must applyfor a licence to the Bantu Affairs Commissioner.82) According to informants around Gingindlovu in theMtunzini District, there are many such people who loiteraround the Station Platform. The present investigatorhas also had occasion to meet such people ••./73/•••


- 73 -provides, inter alia, that "any person notbeing a member <strong>of</strong> the police, or otherwiseauthorized thereto, who carries assegais, axes,knobkerries, or other dangerous weapons to anyfeast, dance or other gathering, shall beguilty <strong>of</strong> an <strong>of</strong>fence,and in addition to any otherpunishment to which he may be liable, the weaponscarried by him shall be confiscated. "83)And then section 169 (1) reads: " Any Bantu whocarriers an assegai, swordstick (INTSHUMENTSHU)battle axe, stickshod with iron, staff or walkingstick (UBHDKD)or any other dangerous weapon,shall unless, he is engaged upon some pUblicduty or is aauthorized in writing by aBantu Affairs Commissionerso to do,member <strong>of</strong> the police or has beenor is engaged in hunting orin bona fide night travelling outside an urbanarea, or in the case <strong>of</strong> a(UBHOKO),staff or walking stickis an aged or infirm' person whobona fide uses such staff or stick to supporthim when walking, shall be quilty <strong>of</strong> an <strong>of</strong>fenceand upon conviction, in addition to any otherI ~penalty to which he may be liable, the weaponor weapons may be confisticated by the court." B4)There is obviously a conflict among the traditionalistsregarding the modern concept <strong>of</strong>dangerous weapons.If the above provisions <strong>of</strong>the code are compared with the provisions <strong>of</strong>Zulu law and custom, it is found that the stickwas the Zulu's natural weapon <strong>of</strong> defence, carriedby every boy and man. A man was always proudto have his own"ISAGILA" or rough knobkerrie,with head consisting <strong>of</strong> the root <strong>of</strong> atree orjoint <strong>of</strong> a branch: This "ISAGILA" he used for83) The Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law, section 161 (1), p. 3D84) Ibid., p. 31•74/•.


- 74 -hurling birds and small game.A man would nevergo about without a stick <strong>of</strong> some kind. The"UMZACA" was used for self-defence, while the85)"ISISHUNGO" or "ICOPO" was used at display dances.In the large industrial areas, however,some <strong>of</strong> these traditionalists gowherefor employment;they are debarred from carrying sticks,; and yetthe "tsotsis" whotheir"pockets.molest them carry knives inThis situation is so seriousthat in Soweto the inhabitants as representedbyS.M. MANTHATHA have recently written a letterto the Deputy Minister <strong>of</strong> 8antu Administrationand Development, Mr. Punt Janson; in which theyapply for permission to be allowed to carry sticksin order to defend themselves against the inroads<strong>of</strong> "tsotsis". The following is part <strong>of</strong> theletter: 86) " ons doel is om ons tebeskerm teenkwaaddoenerige jeugdiges en ompolisie te help.Ons kan dit nie doen as onsnie die nodige wapens het nie. "dieThe petitionwent on to say that knives must only be soldto people who are licensed to do so •..(d) THE CARRYING AND USE OF KNIVES AS WEAPONS.The result <strong>of</strong> the prohibition to carry a~dsticks, has made the knife ausevery popular secretweapon used by the Africans in modern times. 87)The use <strong>of</strong> the knife as a weapon, both for attackand defence, has become such aeven females,serious problem thatjuveniles and even some educatedAfricans arm themselves wi~h knives. 88)8S) Krige, E.J.: op.cit., pp. 400-40386) Mokoena, 5.:"Witman se straf te pap", crime, Punishmentand Correction, Volume 3 No. 2, June, 1974, p. 4487)-Ibid., p. 4488) The investigator has come across a handful <strong>of</strong> ed4catedAfricans iOthe locations who resort to a knife whenfighting.~irls and women usually hide their knives in their breastsor under their sleeves <strong>of</strong> their jersiesor dresses, whileboys and men usually keep them in their pockets.75/ •• -..•


- 75 -The idea <strong>of</strong> aconcealed weapon such as;the knife,is probably the result <strong>of</strong> the influence <strong>of</strong> thewhite man's culture, i.e., arevolver put in aholster or handbag, and, <strong>of</strong> course, the imprac~ticability <strong>of</strong> going about armed with astick.The idea <strong>of</strong> stabbing is, however, a culturaltrait <strong>of</strong> the Zulus.stabb~ng(UBHOKO)In the traditional timesby means <strong>of</strong> an assegai or sworpstickwas an accepted method <strong>of</strong> fighting.It is likely then that whenit became impracticableto use the swordstick or assegai forstabbing, the idea <strong>of</strong> stabbing was transferredto the knife. 89)Gibbens 90) discusses a similar conflict in thecase <strong>of</strong> the Mexicans when he says "Special problemsarise when two different cultures, each withits own standards <strong>of</strong> acceptability in behaviour,come into contact. Sometimes the results withregard to criminal acts are clear and even predictable,as when Mexicans are arrested forcarrying weapons in New York" •.'It has not been possible in this chapter tomention all the actions which were not regardedas crimes in the traditional days. A few <strong>of</strong>these include e.g., collecting firewood froma forest or plantation, referred to as "UKUTHEZA".This was the special province <strong>of</strong> the women , andgirls. Collecting firewood did not requireany permit. Moreover, womeh could collect firewoodfrom any plantation or forest. The positionis different nowadays. Before one can go and89) (a) See footnote 57 in chapter 4, for an explanation<strong>of</strong> the use <strong>of</strong> the knife. This refers to the use <strong>of</strong>"NTSHUMETSHU" under the "tsotsi" sub~culture.(b) It is common knowledge that Zulu warriors used assega1swhen fighting against their enemies, while two youngmen engaged in a bout <strong>of</strong> stick-fighting would usea swordstick for stabbing.90) Gibbens, T.e.N.: bp.cit., p. 169•76/•••••


- 76 -collect firewood, one needs the special permission<strong>of</strong> the chief or ~ome other <strong>of</strong>ficial. Gibbens 91)once more illustrates this clearly when he saysculture-contact results in crime as for instancewhen Hungarian immigrants steal coal from therailroad in oetr,oit :hecalTse ·:they: had :"been -:allowedto take wood from the nearby forest in theirhomeland. Among the Africans today it is quitecommon'to find prosecutions for collecting firewoodwithout a licence. This contravention issometimes also referred to as tresspassing aswill become clear in chapter 5: The presentextent <strong>of</strong> crime.3.6 SUMMARY.Obviously then the conflict <strong>of</strong> cultures is the fundamentalprinciple in the explanation oL.crime. The morethe cultural patterns confl~ct, the more unpredictableis the behaviour <strong>of</strong> the individuals belonging to thatgroup.In this chapter an exposition <strong>of</strong> the meaning <strong>of</strong> cultureconflict;a~d the analysis <strong>of</strong> the role <strong>of</strong> culture-conflictin the causation <strong>of</strong>' crime have been given. The importance<strong>of</strong> culture-conflict as it explains the criminality <strong>of</strong>the Africans in general and the Zulus in particular hasbeen analyzed. This involved the discussion <strong>of</strong> the socialsystem <strong>of</strong> the Zulus before their contact with the whiteman's culture, and particularly the white man's law.Right through this chapter the existence <strong>of</strong> a normconflict within the personalities <strong>of</strong> the Zulus; withintheir CUltural groups and between the norms <strong>of</strong> the whiteand the norms <strong>of</strong> the Zulus has been emphasized as acontributory factor in the causation <strong>of</strong> crime. It hasbecome evident that the conflict occurs between legalnorms which are different in the groups, i.e. the Whitesand the Zulus, as well as the traditional system <strong>of</strong> livingand the modern way <strong>of</strong> life. The importance <strong>of</strong> historical\II~,I ,I'!:1 ,I,91) Ibid., ~. 16977/.....


- 77 -studies has tfierefoce:been:amphasiiedin theunaerstanding<strong>of</strong> the present criminality <strong>of</strong> the Zulus.historical studies it has been shownwhich occur whenThrough suchthat the conflictsthe legal norms <strong>of</strong> one group are extendedover areas formerly ignorant <strong>of</strong> them,violations <strong>of</strong> the norms byarea.they inducepersons living in the subjectedThe problems connected with the study <strong>of</strong> cultureconflictsin the causation <strong>of</strong> crime have also been mentionedThese are, inter alia, that studies <strong>of</strong> the influence<strong>of</strong> culture-conflicts in crime-causation have ordinarilyto be made long after the moment whenthe extension<strong>of</strong> jurisdiction took place. Nevertheless, the presentchapter has emphasized beyond all reasonable doubt thatalot <strong>of</strong> clarity can be brought about in the study <strong>of</strong>the impact <strong>of</strong> the white man"s law onthe Zulus if'moreresearch could be conducted on the factor <strong>of</strong> cultureconflictand crime.In conclusion, the presentinvestigator wishes to stress that since so fewstudies have been made in this direction among theAfricans in general and the Zulus in particular, moreattention should be given byfuture researchers toculture-conflict as an explanatory concept <strong>of</strong> the crimes<strong>of</strong> the South ,. African Bantu, in view <strong>of</strong> the fact thatall the indixes <strong>of</strong> disorganization both social andindividual abound in modern African society.-,78/•.•


CHAPTER 4CRIMINAL SUBCULTURES IN THE AFRICAN SOCIETY.4.1 Introduction: The general discussion <strong>of</strong> subcult~res"at the "TOPEKA Conference" presupposed a familiaritywith the main lines <strong>of</strong> development in social theoryin relation to delinquency and crime. 1) Thesecannot be described here in detail, but it mayhelpful to give a.brief outline <strong>of</strong> the main developments •Many <strong>of</strong> these theories have originated in the U.S.A.They have been excellently reviewed by WOlfyang , Savitzand Johnston, Clinard, Merton and Nisbet. 2beSome <strong>of</strong> the most clearly defined criminal subcuQt~res;are to be found in history, continuing sometimes in amodified form up to the present day. There have existedthroughout history, in very different countries andcultures, rigidly and elaborated organized groups forwhom serious forms <strong>of</strong> crime, including violence andmurder, have constituted a way '<strong>of</strong> life or a substantialelement <strong>of</strong> their social cultural patterns. 3) Suchare, for instance, various criminal tribes, delinquentgangs and organized crime as mentioned in the followingparagraph: l'The Ismailian set which originated in the eleventhcentury and spread to various parts <strong>of</strong> the Middle-East; the criminal gangs and brigands <strong>of</strong> India whopassed on their skills to their children; the Th~gswho were a secret organization <strong>of</strong> robber gangs, theblpod-feuds or vendettas which have existed universiallyand throughout history 4) as well as' cannibalism, whichalthough practically extinct in moderntimes, was veryI} Gibbens, T.C.N.:Cultural Factors in Delinguency;TAVISTOCKPUBLICATIONS, J.B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY, LONDON, 1966, p.522) . Ibid., p. 523) Ibid., pp. 60-614) Ibid., pp. 60-64..79 / •• •••


- 79 --common among the South African tribes. 5)A close criminological study <strong>of</strong> the African societyreveals that the following criminal subcultbressarefound, viz.,that <strong>of</strong> witbhcraft; violence; "TSOTSISM"and that <strong>of</strong> "SHEBEENS". The subcultures <strong>of</strong> witchcraftand violence have always been present in the history<strong>of</strong> African arime, while the subcultures <strong>of</strong> "tsotsism"'and "shebeens" are a result <strong>of</strong> cb.ntaottllli::thdiJia t:,vI .wh~te man's culture. This will become clear in theicourse <strong>of</strong> the discussion.1In this chapter, therefore, the concepts subcultureand criminal subculture will first be analyzed beforecriminal subcultures as they affect the Africans ingeneral and the Zulus in particular are discussed.4.2 The Concept Subculture.~ subculture implies that there,are value judgementsor a social valLte system which is apart from and apart <strong>of</strong> a larger or central value system. 6) From thepoint <strong>of</strong> view <strong>of</strong> this larger dominant culture, the values<strong>of</strong> the subcOlture set the latter apart and prevent totalintegration, occasionally causing covert feelings. 7)The dominant culture may ·directly or indirectly promotethis apartness, and the degree <strong>of</strong> recipl'ocal integrationm'!'ly vary, but whatever., the reason for the difference,normativeisolatioh and solidarity <strong>of</strong> the subculturer6sult. There are shared values that are learned,,adopted and even exhibited by participants in the sub-. ,cUlture and that differ in quantity" and quality fromthose ·<strong>of</strong> the dominant culture. 8)5) Some <strong>of</strong> the South African tribes notorious for cannibalismwere the AMAZIZI, AMAKUZE, AMAHLUBI and AMADLAMINI.See Molema, S.M.: The Bantu Past and Present, W.Green & Son,6)L'd,Edinburgh, 1920 p. 77V~lentine, C.A.: Culture and Poverty, The <strong>University</strong> OfCHicago Press, Chicago, 1968, pp. 106-1077)B)Ibid., p. 107Ibid., pp. 108-11480 / •••.•


- BD -4.3 The Importance <strong>of</strong> the Subculture Theory in Explainingcrime. -The subculture concept is important in criminology,because it is ~sed more and more as a priori assumptionand a posteriori interpretation. 9) It is 'unfortunate, however,their attention to the problems <strong>of</strong> athat criminologists have turnedcriminal subcuilitfu~eeonly compa~atively late, and probably first in relationto its exictence within the narrow confines <strong>of</strong> penalinstitutions. 10)Mannheim 11) refers to the theories <strong>of</strong> subcultures andanomie as class-oriented theories <strong>of</strong> crime in contradistinctionto the non-class oriented theories such asculture-conflict and ecological theories. 12) Mannheimgoes on to say that by far the most important, comprehensiveand ~nfluential <strong>of</strong> the class-6rientea theories<strong>of</strong> crime are'those based upon the concepts <strong>of</strong> the criminalsubcul:tu,re', and anomie. While the concept <strong>of</strong> culturein general has ,under the influence <strong>of</strong> the culturalanthropologists been interpreted more objectively,the concept criminal subculture has <strong>of</strong>ten been used withundertones <strong>of</strong> strong moral condemnation. 13)I n sharp conta:Gst",toco'su'chcuddet:tooesrreceDtddeceldashave seen the development <strong>of</strong> a comprehensive and consistentconcept <strong>of</strong> the criminal subculture aapaapabme <strong>of</strong>interpreting in detached scientific language certainlynot the whole but at least considerable sections <strong>of</strong>criminality. The pioneering work in, the field <strong>of</strong> criminalsubcultures has been started in'the U.S.A. and Britainas the following brief historical 'account will show. 14)9)10)ll)12)].:3 ),14)Mannheim, H.: Comparative Criminology, Volume 2, Routledge& Kegan Paul, London, pp. 510-530I bid., p. 510Ibid., p. 4991bId., p. 532Ibid., p. 500Gibbens, T.C.H.: op.cit., p. 52•Bl / ••••.


- 81 -4.4 The Historical Development <strong>of</strong> the Theory <strong>of</strong> CriminalSubcultures:The historical studies <strong>of</strong> criminal subcultures revealthat in a criminal subculture are found groups such asgangs, as well as classes. The most characteristicfeature <strong>of</strong> a criminal subculture is, however, the factthat in it are found problems arising from class conflict.15Mannheim 16)'contends that when searching for thehistorical roots <strong>of</strong> the connection between class conflictand crime, it must be remembered that while for MARX,economic conditions were responsible for crime, he madeno important contribution to the sociological analysis<strong>of</strong> crime and the crimina] subculture. Credit must, therefore,be given to a Non-Marxist researcher, Emile ,.Durkheim, for the beginnings <strong>of</strong> an analysis <strong>of</strong> the sources<strong>of</strong> the criminal subcultures, namely the theory <strong>of</strong> anomie,which is not only related to the theory <strong>of</strong> criminalsubculture,but has also had a pr<strong>of</strong>ound impact on criminologicalthought especially in the U.S.A. The Durkheim­Merton 17) theory <strong>of</strong> anomie was then enlarged and enrichedby the foundations <strong>of</strong> those researchers who afterwardsbecame in~e.restedin its implications for the criminalbehaviour <strong>of</strong> American lower-class male juveniles andadolescents.The following contributions are worth discussing insome detail:4.4.1 8ernard Lander's Statistical Study <strong>of</strong><strong>of</strong> Juvenile delinquents in 8altimore.8 464 Cases18)One <strong>of</strong> the hypothesis in his investigation is thatanomie is the most important factor in analyzingdelinquency. The delinquency rate is a measure <strong>of</strong>the degree <strong>of</strong> anomie; another measure is the percentage6f house_owernbn~p artd~so'is:the.·percentageOf15) . Ibid., p.-50016) Ibid., p. 50017) Ibid., p. 50618) See Land~, 8.: Towards an Understandinq <strong>of</strong> JuvenileDelinquency, U.?~Columful~; N§~'Ybrk,-1954, chapter 5.82 / •••••


- 82 -Negroes in an area. The second factor in Lander'sanalysis is a socio-economic one, measured by rentand education. Lander's interpretation <strong>of</strong> the results<strong>of</strong> his factor analysis is that juvenile delinquencyin Baltimore is fundamentally related to the stabilityor ~nomie <strong>of</strong> an area. 19)Mannhe.im criticises Lander's research, inter alia,by stating that although it is valuable on account<strong>of</strong> the sophistication 6f its statistical techniques,it does not show clearly how the factors mentionedco-operate in order to produce delinquency. 20)4.4.2studies <strong>of</strong> Criminal Subcultures by A.K. Cohen.Cohen's studies <strong>of</strong> crrminal subcultures have beenmore influential than the studies <strong>of</strong> Lander inBaltimore. 21) Cohen's studies <strong>of</strong>fer a more plausibleexp~anatron <strong>of</strong> crime by giving the real characteristics<strong>of</strong> criminal subcultures. Cohen further shows howa criminal subculture ii transmitted from one individualto another. He further explains the specificcontent <strong>of</strong> a criminal subculture and the reasonsfor 'its existence. 22)The years after Cohen's book have seen b.the;c'c pi:Jb1itil.tioron the subject <strong>of</strong> criminal subcultures. The mostimportant <strong>of</strong> them is Cloward and Ohlin's highlyperceptive and influencial book. 23) While theirtheory is strongly class-oriented, they are inclinedto attath~:greater'Js!gnfficance.than,Cbhen :does'tothe inequalities arising frci'm' economic factors. 24)More recently H.A.Bloth 25) has repeated his viewthat the intergenerational tensions between youngi'9 )20)21:)22)23)24)25)Ibid., p. 59Mannheim, H.: op.cit., p. 507Ibid., p. 507"Cohen, A.K.: Delin!=lu~mt.:: Boys. The Culture <strong>of</strong> the Gang,Glencoei Illinois, 1955, p.Cloward, R.A. & Llyod, E. Ohlin, Delinquency & Opportunity,Glencoe, Illinois, 1961.Mannheim, H.; op.cit., p. 512I bi d., Rp. 513-514 83 / •••••


':.. 83 -and old are far more important as an explanation<strong>of</strong> gang delinquency than conflicts between the social'classes: Criminal subcultures are found not onlyin certain sections <strong>of</strong> the society, but also incertain geographical areas irrespective <strong>of</strong> class.4.5 Criminal Subculturesu in the African Society.The criminal subculture theory is also a useful device.in the explanation <strong>of</strong> crime as a product <strong>of</strong> culture-conflictamong the modern Africans in South Africa. Mayer 26)referring to the urban Xhosa in East Londondescribesvery aptly the problems facing the urban Africans.says that they are menwould say <strong>of</strong> three worlds,He<strong>of</strong> two worlds ----- perhaps onefor if the country home isone world East London itself comprises two others -White town where the Xhosa works and the non-white townwhere he lives meanwhile.theIn the cities the Non-whitetown consits <strong>of</strong> the township set apart byfrom the white residential and business areas.law and customIn the townships thousands <strong>of</strong> people live together, somein decent houses,while others live in shacks and fromthere the tribal inhabitants go forth every morning todo their w~ge-earning in the white areas.<strong>of</strong> the non-white population live in aThe restcompletely differentworld, namely, they are scattered about the white areas,in domestic servants' quarters on white employers'premises. In South Africa today, therefore, many socalledwhite ways and values are learnt bymainly from Black people.Black peopleBut as Fortes has remarked,many adaptive patterns, proper to certain situationsin town, can drop <strong>of</strong>f like an old coat if or when theperson returns to the country.The above contehtioni j; s ~:t7?oe, ,nbt,-on).y:,6fU;be::Xhosabut also <strong>of</strong> the Africans as a whole. This anomicsituation in the African society has resulted, inter_alia, in the formation <strong>of</strong> anumber <strong>of</strong> criminal subcultures.26) MayBr, P.: Townsmen or Tribemen, O.U.P, Cape Town, 1963,pp. 1&2•84 / •••••


- 84 -The most important <strong>of</strong> these criminal subcultures willnowbe analyzed:4.5.1 The Subculture <strong>of</strong> Violence.Wolfgang and Ferracuti 27) have the following tosay regarding the subculture <strong>of</strong> violence among theNegro in the U.S.A.: They found" ---- that in theUnited Sta~es (homicide) rates are highest among males,non-whites and the young adult ages. Rates formost serious crimes, particularly against the person,are highest in these same groups". They further pointout .. the significance <strong>of</strong> a jostle, a slightlyderogatory remark, or the appearance <strong>of</strong> a weaponin the hands <strong>of</strong> an adversary are stimuli differentiallyperceived and interpreted by Negroes andwhites, males and females. Social expectations <strong>of</strong>response in particular types <strong>of</strong> social interactionresult in differential definitions <strong>of</strong> the situation.A male is usually expected to defend the name andhonour <strong>of</strong> his mother, the virtue <strong>of</strong> womanhoodand to accept no derogation about his race ( evenfrom a member <strong>of</strong> his own race ), his age or hismasculitvity. Quick resort to physical combat asa measure <strong>of</strong> daring, courage or defence <strong>of</strong> statusappears to be a cultural expression, especially forlower socio.-econorriic cla'SS males. When such aculture norm responsei s elic i ted:' f,romo ,:an'.iniJiiJidualengaged in social interplay with others who harbourthe same response mechanism, physical assaults ----­.are likely to be common."Labuschagne 28) then goes on to say that these areaspects that we see in the conduct <strong>of</strong> the Africansand Coloureds, and it is thus justifiable to concludethat the high ratio <strong>of</strong> violent crimes amongst these27)2B)cWolfgang, M.E. and R. Ferracuti: The Subculture <strong>of</strong> Violence,Towards An Integrated Theor in Criminolo ,Tavistock publicaloons, ew ork, 1 66, p. ,153Labuschagne, J.J.: "Crime in South Africa," Crime Punishmentand Correction, Volume 1 No. 2, November 1972, p. 985/...•.


- 85 -groups is due to such asubculture <strong>of</strong> violence.The present investigator concurs with this statement.One <strong>of</strong> the problems found then with members <strong>of</strong> such asubculture <strong>of</strong> violence is that the use <strong>of</strong> violenceis not necessarily viewed as illicit conduct, andthe users there<strong>of</strong> do not have to deal with feelings<strong>of</strong> gUilt about their aggression. Violence becomesa part <strong>of</strong>'the life style and it occurs mostly withinthe subculture, for violence is used mostly betweenpersons or groups who themselves rely upon the samevalues and norms. 29)Many explanations have, <strong>of</strong> course, been given toaccount for the subculture <strong>of</strong> violence. Thepsychoanalytical schoolconceived <strong>of</strong> violence as30) has. for instance,the actualization <strong>of</strong> theso-called "death-instinct". a general aggressiveinstinctual drive. Then several medical investigationshave been conducted in criminology on homicidalgroups. One particular approach to violence, isthat which utilizes psychological tests. for the stLidy<strong>of</strong> ~ko~psorpvidleht~subjects.·Many<strong>of</strong> .$uchpsychomet~ic;researthers·are. oh·himidid~s~l)·From these studies emerge the general picture <strong>of</strong>a personality characterized by egocent~ibism:aridlack <strong>of</strong> emotional control. And then the frustrationaggressionhypothesis has been readily acceptedby many investigators. It is a classical approachto the problem <strong>of</strong> violence and,its heuristic valuehas probably not been matched by any other theory.In terms <strong>of</strong> this theory, frustration produces anemotional state, anger, which heightens theprobability <strong>of</strong> occurence <strong>of</strong> drive-specific behaviours,namely aggression. The probability that aggressionwill actually take place,depends on the presence29 ) I bid., p. 930) Wolfgang, M.E. and F. FerracutT.: op.cit., p. 14131) Ibid., p': 14386/•..••


- 86 -or absence <strong>of</strong> restrainers against aggressive,hostile actions.This hypothesis has been employedin two studies on homicides, one by Henry andShort and the other by Palmer. 32)33)Laubscher, gl V lng a psychiatti·c oe:l'f!Lanation<strong>of</strong> the crimes <strong>of</strong> the Af·t.i.:c.anc-ilngener.aL-says:Native is Rot bynature blood-thirsty, but his"Theaggressive instincts or pugnacions propensities areexcitable, easily roused and explosive".Among the Zulus in particular the subculture <strong>of</strong>violence has its roots in the history <strong>of</strong> the Zulusthemselves. Many actions which are regarded asassaults today in terms <strong>of</strong> the white man's lawwere not regarded as such in the traditional situation.In fact afight between two able-bodied young menwas approved <strong>of</strong> conduct in traditional Zulu society.When two young men met each other on the way, onewould, for instance, say "NGICELA INSELELE, WETHU",which means "I challenge you to about <strong>of</strong> stickfighting,my peer'" Naturally one or even bothwould be injured during the combat,be no case (or crime committed).but there wouldWhat actuallyhappened was that the injured party would be satisfiedwith the nursing or "first-aid"given to him by his34)opponent.Similarly love-making also involved a great deal<strong>of</strong> violence. A young man would, for instance,never make love to a girl by approaching her politelybefore speaking to her. He would simply grab herand literally force her into submitting to his wishes.32)33)34)Ibid., p. 95Laubscher, B.J.F : Sex Custom and Psychopathology, Routledgeand Kegan Paul, London, 1951, p. 306:According to elderly informants this type <strong>of</strong> behaviourdid not entitle one party to charge the other for anycrime.87 / •••••


- 87 -Reference has been made to the "THWALA" custom, whichinvolved the taking or abduction <strong>of</strong> an:'unmarriedgirl by force and by surprise to the suitor's homewhere she would be made to put on the clothes andinsignia <strong>of</strong> a newly married wife. 35)Krige 36) says, for example, that when a young mantalked. to a girl, he caught the girl and twistedher arms to force her to speak.All the above-mentioned forms <strong>of</strong> violence were acceptedforms <strong>of</strong> conduct in tribal Zulu society and were,therefore, not illegal. Contact with the white man'slaw has, however, transformed these forms <strong>of</strong>· conductinto crimes variously known as assault, rape andabduction. 37)35):36{ .37)In the traditional Zulu culture, physical aggressionwas regarded and seen a~ a demonstration <strong>of</strong> masculinityand toughness. White 'civilised' law haschanged some violent acts into crimes without changingthe attitudes <strong>of</strong> those who are products <strong>of</strong> the subcultUre.This has, therefore, resulted in the highincidence <strong>of</strong> urmiIJeiScaft:vibleilce: ;against;~ ta:eQp~rsbo among .modern Africans. It is likely then that as a result<strong>of</strong> this cultural trait <strong>of</strong> violence which has beencarried into modern times, the many assaults amongthe Africans are ~ommitted not so much out <strong>of</strong> themotive <strong>of</strong> revenge, but out <strong>of</strong> a spirit <strong>of</strong> bravadoor <strong>of</strong> testing e~ch other§ st~ength or skills infighting. Although the white'man's law stipulatesthat assault and abduction are:crimes and punishable,this idea has not yet been interna1ized in the mindsand feelings <strong>of</strong> :;ft6ricai:Js+;-;m~O:;l!-i;in rnas;!:.' ctlses;"",see nothing wrong with. fighting.See abduction, Chapter 2, p. 51Krige, E.Jd: The =pocial System <strong>of</strong> the Zulus, Shuter &Shooter, Pietermaritzburg, 1965, p. 104The above-named forms <strong>of</strong> conduct conform with the definitions<strong>of</strong> assault, rape and abduction, respectively,as defined by S.A. Crimina'l:~Law... 88/•••••


- 88 -Some assaults take place in the streets. Others(and these are in the majority) take place indrinking parties. Usually such assaults occur more<strong>of</strong>ten where concoctions are sold. It is suggestedtherefore, that the tradition <strong>of</strong> violence among theAfricans may be one <strong>of</strong> the factors contributing totheir crime rate which is much higher than that<strong>of</strong> other r~cial groups as the following data ,willreveal.During the year ending 30 June,were killed in South Africa as a<strong>of</strong> violence including murder,1972, 11 686 personsresult <strong>of</strong> b~±mes~~:nnculpable homicide,infanticide, faction fights, assaults public violenceand other punishable <strong>of</strong>fences. 38)•The following table illustrates the nature <strong>of</strong> theviolence as well as the race <strong>of</strong>TABLE l.the victim:Crimes <strong>of</strong> Violence and the Race <strong>of</strong> the Victim inSouth Africa for the year ended 30 June 1972 39)..,ACTS OF VIOLENCE RACE OF VICTIM38) Annual report <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the Sou h AfricanPol~ce for the year ended 30 June 1972, GovernmentPrinter, Pretoria (R.P. 23/1973), p. 539) I bid., p. 5[I WHITE COLOURED ; ItSIAN BANTU TOTAL,ICulpable Homicide , 869 438 75 3 388 4 770IMurderI118 543 55 5 004 5 720Infanticide 5 8 1 80 94F'Cction Fights I - - - 235 235Assaults 6 24 1 203 234Public Violence - - 2 14 16Other Crimes 61 14 3 540 617TOTAL 1059 1026 137 9464 11686'-89 / •••••


- 89 -The above figures reveal that Africans constitutedaltogether 5 004 victims <strong>of</strong> murder out <strong>of</strong> a grandtotal<strong>of</strong> 5 720 in respect <strong>of</strong> all races. The total number<strong>of</strong> faction fights victims was 235 and involved onlyAfricans. Infanticide victims totalled 80 out<strong>of</strong> 94 i.e. the Africans accounted for 85 per cent<strong>of</strong> all victims <strong>of</strong> infanticide in South Africa duringthe statistical period ended 30 June 1972.The subculture <strong>of</strong> violence can be best illustratedwith reference to faction fights, which are verycommon, especially in rural areas. In certain areasin Kwa-Zulu e.g., the Msinga District (TUGELAFERRY)there are clans which are always at loggerheads.Factors leading 40) to faction fights are usuallydisputes over grazing grounds, girls and, <strong>of</strong> course,plain: testing <strong>of</strong> one another's skills. The lastfactor is probably a remnant <strong>of</strong> the old Zulu custom<strong>of</strong> UKUCELA INSELE (to challenge another to a bout<strong>of</strong> stickfighting in order to test who is stronger).The clans start fighting when they meet in the weddingparties or "IMISINDO", as they call them.,..Every year much blood is shed through these factionfights. On the 31st January, 1965, e.g. members<strong>of</strong> the Community at TIERVlEI in the Cape fought witha group <strong>of</strong> Coloureds. During this faction fightfour Africans were seriously injured while nine policevehicles were damaged. In the same year eleven faction.fights took place in Natal in which six Africans werekilled while twelve were seriously injured. Duringthat year two faction fights took place in thepolice division <strong>of</strong> Port Natal at which five Africanswere killed while two were seriously injured. Alsoduring that year there was a faction fight in theTranskei, in which five Africans were killed and anum ber l.nJure... d 41)ț\, ,40)41)Ndabandaba, G.L.: "Crime and the African", Crime, Punishmentand Corrections, Volume 3, June, 1974, p. 35Ibid., p.3590 / ...•.


- 90 -On the 19th February, 1965, Chief NKOSANA MTIRIRA<strong>of</strong> QULUNGU, ENGCOBO, Transkei, was attacked byapproximately twenty African males with axes andassegais.The chief, his mother and an African priestwere killed while the chief's wife was seriously42)injured.;On the Bth November, 1967, members <strong>of</strong> the Sitholetribe were attacked by the Zwane tribe in theELENGE area <strong>of</strong> the MSINGA district. At this timefifty-one men were killed (forty members <strong>of</strong> the Sitholetribe-and eleven members <strong>of</strong> theZwane tribe).Sitholes and nine Zwanes were injured.SevenIn the TugelaFerry area, also in MSINGA, seven Africans were killed43)and four were injured in faction fighting.•On the 12th May, 196B, there was a faction fightbetween the Xhosas,Pedis and Sothos in the EasternTransvaal. Seventeen Xhosas, three Pedis and oneSotho were injured while one Xhosa was killed.Recently, i.e. in October 1974, in the Ingwavumaarea, s~ventribesmen have been murdered and hundreds<strong>of</strong> people made homeless in a fierce faction fight.In the wave <strong>of</strong> unrest at least sixty-four huts wereburned to the ground, leaving scores <strong>of</strong> familieshomeless. Make shift tents erected by tribesmenwere slashed and cut down with pangas. 44)\ț • •When these clans fight, they divide themselves intogroups such as those resembling the military groupsor "AMABUTHO" <strong>of</strong> the olden days. A diversity <strong>of</strong>weapons is used such as assegais, sticks and evenfirearms. The tribes in TiJgela Ferqi~anp ,.Bergville (EMANGWANENI) are notorious for using home-45)made guns.42) Ibid., p. 3543) IbId., p. 3544)' The Daily News, Durban, Fridav.p.l _.45) Ndabel9daba,' G.::...h_~p~'p.i.,t~. 35'.'October 4, 1974 L_Headlines,91 / •••••


- 91 -In the urban areas it is the "tsotsi§"who are responsiblefor the many forms <strong>of</strong> violence andhooliganism as will become clear in the discussionon the subcult~Dee <strong>of</strong> "tsotsism". Suffice it sosay here that many investigators have establishedthat gang warfare not infrequently breaks out inthe large cities. Rival gangs are observed inbattle in the streets and outside cinemas. 45)4.5.2In amemorandum which he submitted:.in 1950 to thecommission <strong>of</strong> Inquiry into acts <strong>of</strong> violence committedby Africans, Mr. Venables 46) stated that a l~rgenumber <strong>of</strong> Africans above thirty years were con~ciouslyand actively instigating the youngjuveniles <strong>of</strong> theAfrican townships from twelve years upwards to crimes<strong>of</strong> violence. 47)The Subculture <strong>of</strong> "TSOTSISM"Another subculture that is fast developing in theAfrican societies, be they urban or rural, is thesp-called"tsotsi" subculture.meaning aThe term "tsotsi",criminalCtoughguy, came into use inJohannesburg in 1946 following the exhibition <strong>of</strong>a film entitled "STORMY WEATHER" in which the all-;Negro cast wore stove-pipe trousers, wide-brimmedhats and massive watch chains.African youths whoadopted this kind <strong>of</strong> dress as something which wassymbolic <strong>of</strong> derring-do, came to be known as "tsotsis",the name being derived from the Sotho word meaning"t . t 48)s ove-pLpe rousers.i,'.,•Other investigators maintain that the term "tsotsi"i~ derived from "HO TSOTSA", a South Sotho wordmeaning to sharpen, while others hold that the wordcoriginated from "lOOT SUIT", a fashion whith originatedfrom an American gang. 49)46 Fte.~d. t.,;.:LY'op'.CIto, pp. 128-12947 Ibid., pp. 128-12948) Ibid.,_ p. 7349) Penal Reform News, The Penal Reform League <strong>of</strong> South Africa,Pretoria, October, 1960, p. 16• 92/•••••


- 92 -"Tsotsi" gangs are a well-known feature in the Africancommunity. They are formed mostly by males betweenthe ages <strong>of</strong> 12 and 40 years. 50) The "tsotsi"subculture has found fertile soil in the rural areaswhere it is brought by those youths who have tastedcity life. This subst~htial segment <strong>of</strong> presentdayAfrican society known as "tsotsis" have a way<strong>of</strong> life, values and characteristic patterns <strong>of</strong>behaviour which are the product <strong>of</strong> a distinctivecultural system. The "tsotsi" s'ubculture has some<strong>of</strong> the following values: toughness, physical 'prowess,evidenced by.demonstrated position <strong>of</strong> strengthand endurance and athletic skill, masculinity symbolizedby a distinctive complex <strong>of</strong> acts and braveryin the face <strong>of</strong> physical threat. 51)•The "tsotsi" gangs are becoming better and betterorganized, more powerful and 'more dangerous everywhere.It is not uncommon for them to be ar~ed.One <strong>of</strong> the reasons why "tsotsi" gangs have becomemore organized is that membership is not open toany minor criminal who wishes to join. Before ayouth,~s admitted to the gang, he has to provethat he is <strong>of</strong> value to the gang. The most commonmethod is for the recruit to plead gUilty in courtto a crime committed by one <strong>of</strong> the leaders. 52)Referring to this subculture, Dr. J.W. Bodenstein 53)says that there is " ---------- a small segm~nt <strong>of</strong>Bantu society so culturally alienated and confusedthat a prison sentence, even for an <strong>of</strong>fence disgracefulby any standards, may actually give addedprestige."'.i' ,,•,•50) Freed, L.F.: op.cit., p. 7351) Ibid., p. 13052) Ibid., pp. 77-7853) Bodenstein, J.W.: "The Bantu Ex Prisoner - some Cultural~ Patterns in his Reaction to Imprisonment and their RelevanceRegarding Rehabilitation", A Paper read at the 2ndAnnual General Meeting <strong>of</strong> the 8antu Prisoners Aid Committee,DUrban, 27.9.l969.93j • .•••


- 93 -The"tsotsis" are capable <strong>of</strong> committing any crime.freed 54)observed in his investigation that inthe African bus terminals thousands <strong>of</strong> milling,restless, angry Africans were molested byeveryday."tsotsis"While they are quick with a knife, theyalso draw and use revolvers and have become Quitesophisticated in their operation.In the townships there are, for instance, certain,areas out <strong>of</strong> which residents dare not venture aloneat night for fear <strong>of</strong> "tsotsis".The "tsotsts" arenever slow to take advantage <strong>of</strong> the humant:chacrs ':ane;! theyare notorious for pickpocketing people.byThey livespivery, and their line is to try and studytransactions involving watches,pens. tex~iles,cameras, fountainrubber contraceptives; fancy goods,car batteries, tyres and, radios. 55)A practice very similar to the "TWALA" custom <strong>of</strong>tribal times is commonin.the "Tsotsi" sub~ulture.It is Quite common for a "bad" woman, whe~ she findsthat she is falling in love with the members <strong>of</strong>another "tsotsi" gang,to invite them to take herfrom the gang by whom she is presently he~d. Thewoman usually does this by engaging in aform <strong>of</strong>dance known as "fAMO", in which she dances with aseductive voluptuonsness revealing the more intimate. 56)parts <strong>of</strong> her body.The problems created by the "tsotsis" are summarizedby freed when he says: " ---"---•Indescribable happening'Were taking place in the twonships.The tales <strong>of</strong>crime, violence and terror that come to us from thetownships would shock any civilized communityanywherein the world. No decent man or woman was safein his or her own home.54) freed, L.F.: op.cit., p~ 7355) Ibid., p. 7356) Ibid., p. 115Wives and young girls were94/..•;


- 94 -raped.in the streets and on their may from work.Some mere even raped in their own homes in fear <strong>of</strong>victimisation. These gangsters ruled the townshipsat the point <strong>of</strong> knife or pistol. They robbed thepeople in the trains to and from their work, in thebus C1!leues and in their homes. They assaulted inno:cBrl:tvictims in the street and terrorised one area afteranother. They considered themselves invincible andshowed no fear even for the police. "57)S. Mokoena 58~ Chairman <strong>of</strong> the Reformed IndependentChurches Association puts the matter as follows withregard to the dtsotsis" in Someto: .. -------- Sowetis h plek van skrik, veral oor naweke en snags.,Mense kan dit nie na sewe saans in Soweto se stratewaag nie. Ons noem dit die "death walk". 8endessaai snags verwoesting in die fftownships".In Pietermaritzburg a group <strong>of</strong> "tsotsis" assaulted ,a pr<strong>of</strong>essional boxer over one weekend. The boxerhad to undergo an operation as a result <strong>of</strong> the fourstitbh wounds he received. The "tsotsis" pounc~d!upon ,bim with bottles and other sharp weapons a~dleft him seriously injured in the street. 59)At Kwa-Mashuwhile on hisa soocer starway home fromwas stabbed to death60)a football match.In the Johannesburg municipal area 61) there were891 cases <strong>of</strong> murder during the period 1 March, 1966to 28 February, 1967. As a result <strong>of</strong> this the Rand\Daily Mail ran a series <strong>of</strong> articles on crime inSometo,describing the gangs <strong>of</strong> vicious men, many <strong>of</strong>them teenagers, who train in groups, terrorising'the inhabitants and running protection rackets.57}58)-60 59~ .61Ibid., p. 127Mokoena, S.: "Wi tman Se Straf Te Pap". Cri me. Punishmentand Correction. Vol. 3. No. 2, June. 1974, p. 45Week-End World, Johannesburg, 30.10. 1971, p.o2Ibid., p. 2A Survey <strong>of</strong> Race Relations in South Africa, 1967, Compiledby M. Horrel, published by the South~~ftican~Institute<strong>of</strong> Race ..Relations, Johannesburg.95 / •••• ,


- 95 -It was pointed out, too, that it is not only ~hesegangsters who resort to violence. Frequent use <strong>of</strong>knives is made by ordinary citizens also when inrage or under the influence <strong>of</strong> drink or dagga. Adreaded weapon is the needle-sharp steel spokecalled a "NTSHUMENTSHU", which is plunged intothe spinal cord, leaving the victim paralyzed andgiving.South Africa the highest paraplegic figurein the world. It is estimated that 1 000 or morepeople are murdered in Soweto every year and as manyas twenty some weekends. The toll <strong>of</strong> the injuredand maimed is unknown, but it must be a terrifyingfigure. All this is a result <strong>of</strong> the "tsotsi" :subculture.The "tsotsis" are <strong>of</strong> different classes. MonicaWilson 62) holds that in Langa, Cape Town, the "tsotsi" ~lementis divided into the "IKHABA" orclever bright boys. They range from 15-25 yea~sand are composed <strong>of</strong> boys and girls who have finishedthe primary school, but are not continuing. Theyare usually violent, boisterous and given to smokingdagga and fighting with knives. The "IKHABA"or"jongspan: as they are also called, look for factoryjobs, or are delivery boys. They never work in thebuilding industry and rarely in docks. One attractionin factory work is the opportunity it <strong>of</strong>fers forpilfering. Moreover, the hours are not long andthe work is not heavy. They prize a free week-end.A little older than the "jongspan", ranging from25-J5 years, is the so-called'!OoMac"from theScottish Mac. They are expected ~y "tsotsi"subculture to be more reasonable and responsiblethan the "IKHABA". They n6 longer run around whistlingin the township$,- or jumping on and <strong>of</strong>f running62 Wilson, Monica: Langa. A Study <strong>of</strong> Social Groups in anAfrican Township, Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press, 1963, London,pp. 22-23.. ~6 / •• "


- 96 -busses, nor do they smoke dagga in public. Pilferingis felt to be a means 'by which they supplementtheir incomli!. 63) .This classification <strong>of</strong> "tsotsis" is closely relatedto the stages through which the "tsotsis" travelbefore they graduate into true "tsotsism". 64),The first category is that <strong>of</strong> learners (laities)."Laities" are boys below the age <strong>of</strong> twelve who roamabout the township streets playing children's gamesand frequenting the bioscope, but they alreadydisplay criminal tendencies, confined mainly topetty' thefts in cafes and greengrocers'shops.They play dice for cents and pencils, sniffbenzine and build up a crust <strong>of</strong> resistance to parentsand society. Some <strong>of</strong> them are still at school,though they play truant quite <strong>of</strong>ten; others have, .abandoned school and have part-time jobs as caddieson the golf course or carriers in the market whileothers sell sweets, monkey nuts, shoe laces, ladies'Iearrings and cosmetics in trains, busses, sportsgroundEand other public places. They are learners; the,'older "tsotsis" <strong>of</strong>ten sentl them to buydagga; tos~y and do many other things which are part <strong>of</strong> "tsotsi"training. This stage is exciting to the youngyouhave your money from selling things, you canconsequently put on long trousers, smoke cigarettesand have people turning a blind eye upon yourindependence, because you enjoy the protection <strong>of</strong>the big boys, 65)Uilakazi 66) makes the following remarks regardingthe Zulu "tsotsis": he distinguisnes between "tsotsis"who have gone to school and those criminals known63)64)65 )66)Ibid., p. 53penal Reform News, The Penal Reform League <strong>of</strong> South Africa,Pretoria, October 1960, p. 16Ibid., p. '16Uilakazi, A.: op;cit;, p. 7697 / ••.


- 97 -as "AMAGXAGXA". He also points out that the word"tsotsi" is confusing. Originally it referredmerely to narrow-bottomed pants. However, the peoplewho wore such pants were considered pickpockets,won't works and criminals and the word "tsotsi"has come to mean this kind <strong>of</strong> juvenile delinquent.This criminal element is drawn from the youths whohave had very little or no education, or who havehad unfortunate family backgrounds because <strong>of</strong> theconditions in South African cities. Many youthswho go from the rural areas to the cities are recruite!to this criminal gang, for as records <strong>of</strong> convicted"tsotsis" show, they are either completely illiterateor have very low literacy.Then there are many Africans today who have beenwell educated and who were brought up by Christianparents in Christian homes who have become "tsotsis",i.e. criminals. This is, however, another storyand has its counterparts in New York, Los Angeles,Paris or in any Western city. These people arecallee "tsotsis", but it is here used to describecriminals and not the kind <strong>of</strong> pants worn. 67)There is another group <strong>of</strong>·you~gti~tetlectuals~ho"tsotsis" because they do not believe any more inChristianity.This group is not "criminal"however, although many <strong>of</strong> them have been to prison.They are. disillusioned with Christianity. They arealso dissatisfied with democratic mouthings <strong>of</strong>. Westerners. This does not make:them "tsotsis".Theyare so··called because they havE no reverenCEfor the old or for the new Christian middle-classvalues. 68).areThe "amagxagxa", on the other hand,with dirty67) Ibid., p. 7668) IbId., p. 7698 / ••••.


- 98 -handkerchiefs tied, mUffler-style, round their necksproudsymbol <strong>of</strong> their little spphistication -have remained largely a country criminal element. 69)The "tsotsis" have thrived and become attractiveto some young people because they have been culturallyexciting. They have a language <strong>of</strong> their own, whichis very earthy, racy and something <strong>of</strong> a secretlanguage and, therefore, fascinating to the young.They are tough and they have demonstrated to everybodythat crime does pay and are always the bestdressed. They are defiant <strong>of</strong> traditional valuesand spurn middle-class Christian morality and thewhole culture <strong>of</strong> what they refer to in Durban as"051 TSHUZANA" i.e., the Excuse-me-people or thosewho try to live according to refined social standards.70Finally, there is the class known as "I8ARI". "Ibari"is probably derived from the Afrikaans word -baarrough,but is associated with barbarism. A film,THE BARBARIANS, shown some years ago in Johannesburg,depicted the barbarians invading Rome and it madea great impression. After that film the "tsotsis",-are said to have taken over the word and appliedit to the new generation <strong>of</strong> country men who werein the process <strong>of</strong> being absorbed in town. 71)From the foregoing it becomes clear that the "tsotsi"subculture has become an established feature <strong>of</strong>townlife that has comethrough most clearly to theconsciousness <strong>of</strong> the townpeopl~ and has been absorbedinto their own folklore. The "tsotsi" subculturehas become even in the countryside awith akind <strong>of</strong> mythpower rivalling that <strong>of</strong> the witch myth andwith definite parallels; for both- "tsotsi" and witchembody the same basic concept - the reversal <strong>of</strong>69) Ibid., p. 7670) - Ibid., p. 7671) Wilson, M.: op.cit.,p. 2199/•••••


- ·99 -ordinary decent human values. Like the witch, the"tsotsi"is both terribly dangerous and terriblyunpredictable, so that nobody knows who the nextinnocent victim may be. 72)One <strong>of</strong> the main features <strong>of</strong> "tsotsi" mythology'is the boundless nature <strong>of</strong> their criminality.He know~ no inhibitions, no scruples, no remorse.He will do anything to anyone. He chooses the lastday <strong>of</strong> the week and month to lie in wait at therailway station, knowing that on this day there willbe many people setting out for home with all theirwages. In classical witchcraft situations, the witchand the victim stand in a definite relationship inwhich are engenderd hatred, envy or resentment.Appropriately enough to the impersonal urban surroundings,on the other hand, this new incarnation <strong>of</strong>evil remains a complete stranger to his victim. 73)The fear <strong>of</strong> the tsotsi element is a real one. Thisfear together with that <strong>of</strong> witchcraft has actuallycontributed to a great deal <strong>of</strong> instability <strong>of</strong> theAfrican people, which has led to social disorganisationin general. While some Africans take theirfamilies to the rural areas through the fear <strong>of</strong>"tsot~ism" in the urban areas, others remove theirfamilies to the towns and cities for fear <strong>of</strong> witchcraftin the rural areas. 74) Some families, however,become disillusioned and frustrated when they findout that both "tsotsism" and witchcraft are foundin urban as well as rural areas. In the rural areas"there is the further problem that crime, especially"tsotsism'f and witchcraft, is not a8 easy to controlas in the cities, because the criminals move aboutfreely without being required to produce permitsand without being charged in terms <strong>of</strong> curfew72) Mayer, P.: op.cit., p. 727)) Ibid., p. 7274) IbId., p. 72•100 / •••••


egulations. 75)-100 -•\Finally, a thorough study <strong>of</strong> the violent gangs engagedin faction fights or "tsotsi" violenceindicates that there is an element <strong>of</strong> regimentationinvolved. Although,therefore,the model for the toughguy, hard, fearless, skilled in physical combat,is represented by the movie gangsters, there is someevidence that the"tsotsis"also show some resemblancewith the "AMABUTHO" or military regiments <strong>of</strong> theolden days, as well as the influence <strong>of</strong> the slumenvironments. The"tsotsi"subculture is, therefore,a combination <strong>of</strong> the impact <strong>of</strong> crime films <strong>of</strong> theWest, the historical influence <strong>of</strong> the "UKUBUTHWA"custom and the influence 076,lum areas. Thismust never be overlooked.4.5.3The Subcult~ralThe<strong>of</strong> "SHEBEENS"social significance <strong>of</strong> beer in tribal Zulu societyhas been analyzed in the previous chapter.In the Zulu tradition, "No~khubuhwane",the heavenly. maiden, was believed to have come down from heavento teach the people how to make beer. 17) Beer,-was never sold in the olden days and when a manwished to entertain his friends, he invited themto a b~er party. Here the men sat in a circle andit was etiquette for the host f.irst to taste thebeer and then pass it round to the others.Obviously.then there were no bars or beerhalls in traditionalZulu society, because beer was never sold. "Shebeens"were also non-existent.'~hebeensi' which are places engaging in a kind <strong>of</strong> Ibootlegging, originated as a result <strong>of</strong> the legalprohibition on the part <strong>of</strong> the African to purchase75)77)Ndabandaba, G.L.: "The Consequences <strong>of</strong> Crime", A PaperRead at the National Criminological Symposium on CrimePrevention, held at UNISA, 28-31 August, 1973.This contention is strongly adhered to by the presentinvestigator in the ar·.tic·le Jfaferr:ed-td. irl footnote 40<strong>of</strong> this @hapter.Krige, E.J.: op.cit., p. 197101 I .....


- 101 -white liquor, i.e. spirits, wine and beer.appear that" shebeens" date back as early asand that they have become aIt would1896 78)kind <strong>of</strong> institutionalizedway <strong>of</strong> earning a living or <strong>of</strong> supplementing one'scapi,tal. 79)Also known as "AMAJoINT" (JOINTS), "shebee~s"are<strong>of</strong> different categories. Some are high-cla~s orAI; while others are just ordinary. "Shebeens"arethe worst breeding grounds <strong>of</strong> crime. They produceboth the criminals and the victims. Many"shebeens"are the haunts and meeting places <strong>of</strong> murderers androbbe~s who are frequently in league with the "queens"who run them. The drunkards that the"shebe~ns"producebecome an easy prey for thugs. The stabbings andother crimes <strong>of</strong> violence during weekends and publicholidays are: largely a result <strong>of</strong> the drinking evilin the"shebeensQ "Shebeens"are, <strong>of</strong> course, not runonly by the African but also by Asiatics and Coloureds. 8o )Itis interesting to note that even after 1961 whenthe Africans had been given access to the white man'sliquor,"shebeens"kept on flourishing and are stillflourishing because the African has apparently acquiredataste, for something stronger than ordinary ,Africanbeer.Moreover,"shebeens"operate even during weekendsand public holidays and virtually for twenty-,four hours and are found not only in the urban townships,but also in the country locations. 81).Freed,holds that in Johannesburg vacant pieces <strong>of</strong> groundin the central area were frequently used by Africans78)80)81)Phillips, R.E.: The Bantu in the City-A Study <strong>of</strong>; CultureAdjustment on the Witwatersrand, The Lovedale Press,Cape, 1936 ,p. 178Freed, L~F.: op.cit., p.lll also confirms in his researchthat when making inquiries about the cause <strong>of</strong> cr!me inthe townships, it was found that the increasing cost <strong>of</strong>living was forcing more and more Africans to deal inthe illicit liquor trade.Freed, L.F.: op.ciL, p. 119Freed further holds that as a ~esult <strong>of</strong> this popularity,shebeens have now established themselves in strong competitionwith the municipal beerhalls. See Freed, L.F:op.cit.,p. 130 102/ .....


- 102 -for the running <strong>of</strong>"shebeen~~ The"shebeen-runners"had <strong>of</strong>ten to change their venues, however, for thepurpose <strong>of</strong> avoiding arrest. Wherever the place <strong>of</strong>82)operation is. the"shel:leen"queens do brisk business.They sell a diversity <strong>of</strong> concoctions such as"skokiaan~"barbarton'''pineapple drink, "isishimeyane", "gavini",'iizingodo" and even African beer and whiteliquor."IZIPAKUP.AKU" i.e. African beer bought from bottlestores in cartons is a very fashionable commodityin modern times. sold every where illicitly. includingbeaches~ railway stations; bus terminals, in trains,83)etc."Shebeen"queens resort to devious means to evade.police detection such as burying the concoctionsin common yards and along the river banks. 84)Dagga is sometimes also sold in the"shebeensV4.5.4The Subculture <strong>of</strong> Witchcraft.This subculture is discussed as the last one, notbecause it is not important. but simply because..witchcraft <strong>of</strong>fences in traditional Zulu societieshave been dealt with in great detail. 85)It will, therefore. suffice here to mention thatwitchcraft is still a crime practised secretly.Up to the present day. the Africans still considermost sicknesses and death as resulting from witchcraft.There can be nd doubt. therefore. that thefear <strong>of</strong> the crime <strong>of</strong> witchcraft presses hard on82)83)84)85)Ibid., p. 76~s a very common affair in this area to see childrenand women selling "IZIPAKUPAKU" to passers-by.The banks <strong>of</strong> the Mhlatuze River are notorious fordrinking dens in this area.Se. witchcraft as an <strong>of</strong>fence in the traditional-Zulu society in chapter 2 <strong>of</strong> this dissertation.103 / ••••••


- 103 -'.cThe"e,pQCated modern Afrioans. 'however;;i!isi;tthe'div.iriers secretly, ,beoallse,although visiting thedivine~s, they, hypoctittoallyregard going to them,gS uncivilized and contrary to the teachings <strong>of</strong> theohurches. Moreover, the stress is no longer on; discoverio-ng· the exactidemhty <strong>of</strong> the witch (criminal),lbut on0treating,the l patient by providing medicinesagaih~t6~eijealoUS,<strong>of</strong>the~lliitch.B7~;; e 1! ~1~ ;)Molema!f;~~) oonsidets the s'tibculture <strong>of</strong> liIitchcraftas oneL[<strong>of</strong> J:be..greatest CLlrsBSItis(s6 ,uni~etsalday many,<strong>of</strong> the Black, man.and'~o\d~ep-rooted,t~attothisand even those "who pretend' to .be enlightenedand pr<strong>of</strong>essed Christians, do ·not 'cast a shadow <strong>of</strong>doubt'on~the'reality<strong>of</strong> witchcraft. For this reason,the modern African dislikes the witch and so fearshim that hs'employs diviners and magical 'medicinesagairisb~him, so that he may be'protected.againstthe Ill-effects <strong>of</strong>;witchcraftto~hiohhes.ironicallyrefersi,a~ "gypsona" 89) "", , IEven, in', places <strong>of</strong> . employment, , witchcraftL'ls·.cverycommol!)'ly'" :pi'actised. 'Schapera 90 ) says" Accusations;;, . 1<strong>of</strong> witchcraft or soroery against a 'boss-boy'arecommon, 'and'sometimes the post, is refused beoausea man' is afraid either that wi tohoraft,orsorosrywill be:worked, against him, or that he will beaccu~eddf using them' to kill other people.",Moreo"er~:theone who gains special favour with anemploye~,is thought to do so by: means <strong>of</strong> medicine.B6) Ndabandaba,G.L.: op.dt.,87) Sc~apera,T: The'8a ntu-Speakinq Tribes'<strong>of</strong> South Africa,MaskewMill~r,Ltd., Cape Town,l966, pp. 426-427BB) Molema,S:,.,;:op.cit.,p. 170B9J,"lI/dabandaba, ;G;L. : "Crime arid the African". Crime,....-2..Punishmentand Correction. Volume 3 No.90}SchaperaiL~op.cit.,p.395. . [ ! -2,June 1974, p.4l104/•••••


- 104 -There is also the belief that one whohas verystrong medicines is dangerous to his fellowmen.Schapera 91) states fUrther that accusations <strong>of</strong>witchcraft and sorcery are an expression <strong>of</strong>.quarrels, and further forment them; those believing;themselves to be injured are bitter against thosethey believe to be gUilty •. Schapera 92)regarding thequotes Hellman as sayingsubculture <strong>of</strong> witchcrafttimes: " --------- Magic provides athe followingin modernfar more satisfactoryoutlet for the perplexed and strickenindividual, and it is to magic that the averageNative turns for aid.The demand for the services<strong>of</strong> the "inyanga" has not decreased among the urbanpopulations."Further on she says "Magicpotentialities <strong>of</strong> adaptability.93) •has revealed greatIn addition tothe treatments used in curing illness, protectingagainst witchcraft and other ills, and ensuringsuccess and popularity, new forms have been evolved1,'to meet new conditions. There are medicines' to enablean unemployed Native to find work; medicinesto attract beer customers to a woman desiring tobuild up abeer trade; herbs to blind the policeso that they will not find awomen's beer "hole"or see a Native out after curfew without a speciallicence; medicines to cause aamagistrate to imposelenient sentence on an <strong>of</strong>fendeF; and medicinesto obviate the necessity <strong>of</strong> paying bills!for eOery situation, newIn shortmedicines are available".(4.6 -SUMMARY: In this chapter reference has been made tothe subculture theory as an explanatory concept <strong>of</strong> crime.91) Ibid., p. 39792) I bid., p. 42693) I bid., p . 426•ID5/••.••


- 105 -It has also been pointed out that throughout history,every society has had its so-called criminal subcultures.The African society is, therefore, no exception in thisregard. The most important criminal subcultures inthe African society are the subculture <strong>of</strong> witchcraft;the subculture <strong>of</strong> violence; ·the subculture <strong>of</strong> tsotsismand the subculture <strong>of</strong> shebeens. These criminal subcultureshave become part and parcel <strong>of</strong> the Black man'sculture in Sout~ Africa. The present investigator,therefore, adopts the view that any explanatfon <strong>of</strong>the criminality <strong>of</strong> the Black,man. mu~t·t~ke .cog~izane<strong>of</strong> these criminal subcultures. This chapter has alsomade it clear that most <strong>of</strong> the theoretical spadeworkin the study <strong>of</strong> criminal subcultures has been done inthe U.S.A. and Britain.106/•••••..


CHAPTER 5THE PRESENT EXTENT OF CRIME.5.1 Introduction.The purpose <strong>of</strong> this chapter is to analyze theextent <strong>of</strong> crime for the Africans in Mtunzini.presentIn doingso reference will be made to the incidence <strong>of</strong> crimeamong the Africans in South Africa as a whole.5.2 The Crime Statistics.Since this chapter is based on the Police statistics. in Mtunzini, a brief discussion in this connection isa necessary background.5.2.1 The Dark Figure in Crime.Although the criminal statistics indicate a lot <strong>of</strong>crime ~oday,it must not be forgotten that th.ydo not indicate the full amount. For a variety<strong>of</strong> reasons, victims <strong>of</strong>ten do not report crimes tothe police, for example, because the victim did not·think that the police could do anything, or the victimthought it was a private matter and did not wantto harm the <strong>of</strong>fender, or because the victims fearedreprisals by,. -the <strong>of</strong>fender.Detailed surveys in the United States <strong>of</strong>- Americahave shown that-the actual amount <strong>of</strong> crime is severaltimes that reported in the statistics. They foundthat twice as many violent crimes are committed,three-and-a-halftimes as many rapes, three t{mesas many burglaries and twice as many thefts are-committed. 1) Such unreported crimes are referredto as the 'dark figure~ <strong>of</strong> the criminal statistics. 2 )Any investigator, therefore, trying to calculate theextent <strong>of</strong> crime in any country soon realises thathe~s attempting the impossible. Clearly, then,the1) Labuschagne, J.J.: "Crime in South Africa", Crime,Punishment and Correction,Volume 1, No.2 November,1972, p. 17Mannheim~ H.: Comparative Criminology, A Textbook,Volume 1. Routledge and Kegan Paul, London! 1965, p. 109107/•••••


- 107 -extent <strong>of</strong> crime in South Africa in general and inMtunzini in particUlar as given in this chapter isnot complete, because aknownnumber <strong>of</strong> crimes are notto the police, belonging as they do,to thedark figure <strong>of</strong> criminal statistics.There is, however,agrowing research literature in modern times.on aspects <strong>of</strong> this problem based upon self-reported. 3)cr1.me.Crime statistics consist <strong>of</strong>5.2.2 Police Statistics: The police may become acquintedwith crime mainly in two ways: through a complaintlodged by .the public and then investigated by thepolice, and by discovering a crime themselves.By the nature <strong>of</strong> things, the police canno.t discoverall crimes. Yet, despite this fact they have knowledge<strong>of</strong> a very large number <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fences (mainlyserious crimes which are really the important ones),because they are the protectors <strong>of</strong> life and property<strong>of</strong> the public and the safety <strong>of</strong> the state, and dailycome into close contact with crime and the criminal.Statistics kept by the police include all crimesknown to them; the number <strong>of</strong> arrests; the numqer<strong>of</strong> warnings issued; the number <strong>of</strong> persons summonedbefore court and also full particulars about theperson concerned. 4)5.2.3 Judicial Statistics.When the police in South Africa have completed theirinvestigation <strong>of</strong> a case, the matter is handed tothe courts. The legal proceedings then enter astep which is also o~very great importance to thecriminologist. The court statistics reflect, interalia, the number <strong>of</strong> prosecutions, convictions, dataregarding sentences, etc. 5)3)4)See, for example, N. Christie, A Study <strong>of</strong> Self-ReportedCrime, and K. Elmhorn, 'Study in Self-reported delinguencyamong school children; both in Scandinavian Studies in Criminology,Volume I, 1965.. .van derWalt, P.J.: n.Sosiologiese Klassifikasie van Misdade,h Studie in die Misdaadstatistiek, Nasou Beperk, Elsiesrivier,1964, p.135lli..!!., p. 136108 / •••••


- 108 -5.2.4 Prison Statistics.Although prison statistics are mainly <strong>of</strong> an administrativenature, they contain data which are importantto the criminologist. As a source <strong>of</strong> information,these statistics are dependent onthe police andthe court statistics since the prison is the finaljudicial organization with which the criminal comesinto contact.Prison statistics, therefore, reflectonly information <strong>of</strong> that portion <strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fenderpopulation who have been sentenced to a term <strong>of</strong>lmpr..lsonment•6)It is clear that <strong>of</strong> the three types <strong>of</strong> criminalstatistics, the police statistics, namely "crimesknown to the police", contain the most completecriminal data available. Nevertheless, an analysis<strong>of</strong> crimes known to the police is fraught with manydifficulties. The criminologist should approachthem with a critical attitude.5;3 The Extent <strong>of</strong> Crime.5.3.1 South Africa.,.The extent <strong>of</strong> crime in Mtunzini can be appreciatedmeaningfully only if it is compared with the extent<strong>of</strong> crime in South Africa.Table 2 7) illustratesthe extent <strong>of</strong> crime in South Africa for the period1969-1970.The following significant facts emerge from Table 2:(a) While the Africans in South Africa constitute55,09 per cent <strong>of</strong> the total population (excludingthe homelands), they constitute 59,66per cent <strong>of</strong> the total conviction figures.(b) The Coloureds have a greater disparity, namely,they constitute only 13,09 per cent <strong>of</strong> the6) Ibid., pp. 136-1377) From Population Census, 1970 'Report No. 02-05-01 andStatisti~s <strong>of</strong> Offences and <strong>of</strong> Penal Institutions, 1969­1970, Report No. 08-01-06, The Govt. Printdr, Pretoria.109 / •••••


- _109 -TA8LE 2.CRIME IN SOUTH AFRICA! 1969-1970 8)WHITES.CapeNATALTRANSVAALo.F.S.TOTAL% <strong>of</strong> TotalPopulation1 102 367442 4991 890 182295 9033 730 95125,88%Convictions14 0605 56423 0144 71947 33910,45%ASIA TT CS.CapeNATALTRANSVAALo.F.S.TOTAL% <strong>of</strong> Total21 617514 81080 5635616 9954,28%3178 647893229 8792, .8%i •COLOUREDS.Cape 1 751 546 114 216NATAL 66 863 2 864TRANSVAAL 150 853 5 729o.F.S. 36 090 2 709TOTAL 2 005 352 125 518,; <strong>of</strong> Total 13,9% 27,7%8ANTUS.-CapeNATALTRANSVAALo.F.S.TOTAL% <strong>of</strong> Total1 360 1721 116 0214 267 2721 317 3088 060 77355,9%70 17051 744113 81834 537270 26959,66%GRANOTOTAL 14 414071 443 0058) Reproduced with the kind permission <strong>of</strong> NICRO head<strong>of</strong>fice, Cape Town.110/••.••


- 110 - •population, yet are responsible for 27,07 percent <strong>of</strong> the conviction figures.(c)(d)With the Asiatics, the reverse is true: theyconstitute 4,28 per cent <strong>of</strong> the total population,but only constitute 2,18 per cent <strong>of</strong> the totalconvictions •.The same also applies to the whites; they makeup 25,88 per cent <strong>of</strong> the total population, butonly 10,45 per cent <strong>of</strong> the total convictions.(e)It is clear, therefore, that <strong>of</strong> the major populationgroups, the Coloureds have the highestrate <strong>of</strong> convictions (in relation to the size<strong>of</strong> their population).(f) The Africans are second, but their percentage<strong>of</strong> the total conviction figure is virtuallythe same as their percentage <strong>of</strong> the totalpopulation.(g) It must be borne in mind, however, that a large!'number <strong>of</strong> Africans are convicted <strong>of</strong> petty <strong>of</strong>fencesand the so-called technical <strong>of</strong>fences.It isprecisely this kind <strong>of</strong> contravention which makesthe problem <strong>of</strong> crime in South Africa so comprehensive,overload the courts and fill theprisons to overflowing with short-term prisoners9) .and creating endless problems.5.3.2 Mtunzini.The following table indicates the incidence <strong>of</strong> crimesknown to the police in Mtunzini during the period1967-1971.9) van der. Walt, P.J.: "The Crime Problem in South Africa,"~A paper read at the National Crimnological Symposiumon Crime Prevention, UNISA, Pretoria, 28-31 August,1973.111 I . ... ;


-111-•TABLECrimes Recorded by the Police in Mtunzini,3 •S.A.P.I, 1967-1971 10)YEAR NO. OF CRIMES MALES % FEMALES. .%1967 1 646 1 416 86,03 230 13,971968 1 257 947 75,34 310 24,661969 1 119 899 80,33 220 19,671970 1 218 1 099 88,59 139 11,411971 1 341 1 055 78,67 286 21,33TOTAL 6 581 5 396 1185The figures in Table 3respect <strong>of</strong> crime in Mtunzini:reveal the following inCa) .Over a period <strong>of</strong> five years, namely, 1967­1971, the Africans in Mtunzini were responsiblefor a total <strong>of</strong> 6 581 crimes as recorded bythe police at the Mtunzini Police Station.Cb)5 396 or 82 per cent <strong>of</strong> these crimes werecommitted by males, while 1 185 or 18 per centwere committed by females.The Africans are, <strong>of</strong> course, predominantin this district, forming 97,15 per cent <strong>of</strong>the total population <strong>of</strong> the area served by theMtunzini Police Station. The Whites, Indians,•This table was compiled by the investi~atordata obtained from theR.C.A. CS.A.P.I) forperiod 1967-1971 ••from thethe112/.... :


- 112 -and Coloureds, on the other hand, constituteonly 2,85 per cent <strong>of</strong> the total population <strong>of</strong>Mtunzini. 11)Obviously then the factor <strong>of</strong> population is one<strong>of</strong> the factors accounting for the high' incidence<strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans in this area.Cc)It "emerges further from Table 3 that in the areaunder investigation, ther~ has been no steadyincrease in crime from 1967 to 1971. In factthe reverse might be true. Thus it will benoticed that from 1967 to 1968, the crime rateactually decreased by 389 or 6 per cent. From1968 to 1969 there was a decrease in the crimerate by a total <strong>of</strong> 138 or 13 per cent. ' Therewas, however, a slight increase <strong>of</strong> 99 or 2 percent from 1969 to 1970.(d) Finally, from 1970 to 1971, the crime rate increased';!;Jy:atl:6ni:llu<strong>of</strong>1.I23:Jor':2·,per"cant. "Thedecrease in the crime rate in Mtunzini has beenattributed to stricter police control in thet ~area. Ever since a new police station wasopened in 1958,the number <strong>of</strong> the police hasbeen increasing steadily. Moreover, theirmethods <strong>of</strong> crime-detection have improvedtremendously resulting in the detection, clearingup and solving <strong>of</strong> many crimes. Since 1958,the radio patrol has been used more <strong>of</strong>tenin this area.Good results in crime-preventionare, therefore, at present being obtained bythe police. 12)11) Information obtained from the Staion-Commander <strong>of</strong> theMtunzini Police Station.12) Police at the Mtunzini Police Station confirm this.Accoridng to a number <strong>of</strong> informants also faction fightsand other forms <strong>of</strong> violence were very common before theestablishment <strong>of</strong> the <strong>University</strong> in this area. In factthe present chief in the area around the <strong>University</strong> wasonce deposed, for allegedly takin~ part in a factionfight (~e was reinstated in 1969).113 / •••••


- 112 -and Coloureds, on the other hand, constituteonly 2,85 per cent <strong>of</strong> the total population <strong>of</strong>Mtunzini. 11)Obviously then the factor <strong>of</strong> population is one<strong>of</strong> the factors accounting for the high incidence<strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans in this area.(c) It"emerges further from Table J that in the areaunder investigation, there has been no steadyincrease in crime from 1967 to 1971. In factthe reverse might be true. Thus it will benoticed that from 1967 to 1968, the crime rateactually decreased by 389 or 6 per cent. From1968 to 1969 there was a decrease in the crimerate by a total <strong>of</strong> 138 or 13 per cent. Therewas, however, a slight increase <strong>of</strong> 99 or 2 percent from 1969 to 1970.(d) Finally, from 1970 to 1971, the crime rate increased'pylaL


TA8LE 4.FREQUENCY OF THE DIFFERENT CLASSES OF CRIME AMONG THE AFRICANS. 1963-1968 13)OFFENCES AND YEARS'L 1963 - 64 1965 - 66 1966 - 67 1967 - 1968 INCREASECLASSES PROSECUTIONS CONVICTIONS 1963 - 1968A: SAFETY OF THE STATE 7,86 7,83 7.73 7,24 .2,48AND GOOD ORDER 18 544 18 811 20'212 . 25 145 19 004 460'..'B: COMMUNITY LIFE 22,94 2,2,07 22,29 25,04 21,38 I54 103 5'3 029 58 291 76 199 65 672 11 569Cl PERSONAL RELATIONS 29,58 29,17 27,26 26,74 ,5869 753 70 104 71 283 106 181 70 156 403.!D: PROPERTY 28,84 29,13 29,91 26,26 1,2868 021. 70 005 78 223 112 356 68 891 870. .E: ECONOMIC RELATIONS ,22 0,19 0,17 0,12 40,15518 449 435 405 310 208F: SOCIAL RELATIONS 10,56 11,62 12,65 14,59 53,72 ,24 904 27 931 33 070 44 727 38 283 13 379TOTAL 100,00 100,00 100,00 99,99 11,22235 843 240 329 261 514 365 013 262 316 26 473, 7 T ~, ,."_~'__ J.':: __ _ .................... ".j...:: ___ 10,..., 10£:0\ ....... .-1 ............. .:: .... .j...; ........... {,a£~ 10.t::'.D"'-~~..socio-economic c.imes among the Africans in South Africa was obtained from NICRO,__ .I. .: __ ........ +."",.,.j..Cape Town.114/.....


- 114 -5.4 Crime Patterns Among the Africans.5.4.1 South Africa: The distribution <strong>of</strong> the differentcYasses <strong>of</strong> crimes among the Africans is clear fromTable "4 for the period 1963/1964 to1967/1968:It emeDges from Table 4 that(a) The crimes showing the highest increase amongthe Africans are those in the Class F category.These are crimes involving social relations,namely road traffic <strong>of</strong>fences and all <strong>of</strong>fencesunder Act No. 13 <strong>of</strong> 1928. During the statisticalperiod 1963/64 to 1967/68, these crimes increasedby 53,72 per cent, 14) (Petty <strong>of</strong>fences such as8antu Tax <strong>of</strong>fences, would show an even higherincrease).(b) From the number <strong>of</strong> prosecutions reflected inTable 4, it becomes clear that the prosecutionsfor Class D crimes, i.e. crimes against propertyare the highest among the Africans. They totalled'i12 356 which represents 30,78 per cent <strong>of</strong> allprosecutions against the Africans during thestatistical period 1967-1968.Cc) An analysis <strong>of</strong> the conviction figures alsoreveals that crimes against property have thehighest incidence among the Africans. Thehighest rate <strong>of</strong> convicti~Jns was, for instance,in 1966/1967 (78 223) and it involved propertycrimes.(d) Class C crimes are also significant. In 1967/'1968, for instance, convictions for violations<strong>of</strong> personal relations totalled 70 156 and14), It is interesting to note that the Class F crimes werenon7existent in the traditional Zulu society becausethere were no cars and therefore no traffic <strong>of</strong>fences.115/...••


- 115 -constituted 27,13 per cent <strong>of</strong> all convictionsamong the Africans during the statistical period1967/1968.Clearly, then, the crimes for which the Africansare mostly prosecuted and convicted are thosein the Classes D and C, which relate to personalrelationships and property.(e)Violations <strong>of</strong> community life as represented byClass B also show a fairly high incidence.During the statistical period 1967/1968, therewere 76 199 prosecutions and 65 672 convictionsin respect <strong>of</strong> these crimes among the Africans.They constituted 20,88 per cent and 25,04 percent respectively.(f)Violations <strong>of</strong> social relationships, i.e. ClassF crimes, totalled 44 727 prosecutions and38 283 convictions (12,25% and 14,55%) respectively,during the statistical period 1967/1968.(g) .~lass A <strong>of</strong>fences, i.e. those pertaining to thesafety <strong>of</strong> the state and good order gave a total<strong>of</strong> 25 145 prosecutions (6,89%) and 19 004 convictions(7,24%) during the statistical year1967/1968.(h)Economic crimes are the least important crimesamong the Africans. During the statistical year1967/1968, they totalled only 405 prosecutions(0,11%) and 310 convictions (0,12%) which isstatistically insignificant.. 15)Although the conviction figuresavailable for Mtunzini,were notthere is every likelihoodthat the classes <strong>of</strong> crimes with regard to15) For the research in Mtunzini, the present investigatorrelied only on the police statistics taken out <strong>of</strong> theR.e.A. rbcords (S.A.P.l.).116 / ••••.


- 116 -prosecutions and convictions would follow thesame pattern as reflected in Table 4 in respect<strong>of</strong> South Africa.5.4.2 Classification <strong>of</strong> Offences in South Africa.Crime is divided by the Department <strong>of</strong> Statistics 16)into the following categories:.Class A: Crimes Against the safety <strong>of</strong> the stateand good order, embracing the followingsub-classes:Al. Public safety, order and peace.A2. Administration <strong>of</strong> justice and good order.A3. Public finance and revenue.Class B: Community life.Bl. Family life and care <strong>of</strong> children.B2. Indecent, sexual and related matters.B3. Liquor and drugs.B4. Other matters against community life.Class C:Personal relations.Cl. Life or body <strong>of</strong> a person.C2. Reputation and honour <strong>of</strong> a person.C3. Liberty.Class D:Property.Dl.Burglaries and related matters.D2. Theft from the person by force.D3. Stocktheft.D4. Other thefts.D5. Falsitas and related matters.D6. Other matters relating to property.D7. Animals.16) Code Li&t <strong>of</strong> Offences, S.28C., 1963 Bureau <strong>of</strong> Statistics,Pretoria, pp. 1-35117 I .....


- 117 -Class E:Economic Affairs.El.E2.E3.E4.E5.E6.Economy general.Agriculture, animal husbandry, etc.Mining and related matters.Manufacturing and construction.Commerce and business services•.Other economic.Class F:Social Relations.Fl. Road traffic.F2. Education.F3. Sports and recreation.F4. Preservation <strong>of</strong> Plants.F5. Welfare.F6. Health services. HGenerally speaking <strong>of</strong>fences in South Africa areclassified into two broad groups, namely:The more important economic-sociological <strong>of</strong>fences,andOther,.<strong>of</strong>fences or contraventions <strong>of</strong> the law, whichfrom a sociological point <strong>of</strong> view, are <strong>of</strong> lesserimportance, such as essentially petty <strong>of</strong>fences andmisdemeanours. 17) The data given in Table 4 coveronly <strong>of</strong>fences <strong>of</strong> more socio-economic importance.It is clear that less serious <strong>of</strong>fences such as influxcontrol <strong>of</strong>fences, licence <strong>of</strong>fences, Bantu tax <strong>of</strong>fences,curfew regulations, Bantu (urban areas) ConsolidationAct, registration and production <strong>of</strong> documents byAfricans, known as infringements and classified abovecode number 500 are ignored by the Department.<strong>of</strong>17) Report No. 08-01-04, Statistics <strong>of</strong> Offences and <strong>of</strong>Penal Institutions, 1967-1968, The Government Printer,Pretoria, 1971, preface.•118 I .....


- 118 -Statistics. 18)5.4.3 Mtunzini.Inspection <strong>of</strong> data in Table 5 reveals that:Ca) The crimes with the highest incidence among theAfricans in Mtunzini are contraventions <strong>of</strong> theliguor laws, such as illegal possession <strong>of</strong>African liquor concoctions. During the periodunder investigation, there was a total <strong>of</strong> 1 801crimes pertaining to the selling, brewing anddrinking <strong>of</strong> concoctions such as "isiqatha","isishimeyana", "gavini" and "umaconsana".Thesecrimss constituted 27,37 per cent~f allcrimes committed by the Africans in Mtunziniduring the period 1967 to 1971.If the total <strong>of</strong> 1 801 is broken down further,it emerges that 1 738 or 26,41 per cent <strong>of</strong>the grandtotal <strong>of</strong> 6 581 crimes were connectedwith the brewing <strong>of</strong> concoctions while 63 or3,55 per cent <strong>of</strong> the grandtotal were for thecrime <strong>of</strong> drunkenness.Cb) Violent crimes,. viz. murder, assault, factionfights, robbery,homicide,totalled 1rape, abduction, culpableresisting arrest and infanticide204 during the period under discussion.This constitutes 18,3 per cent <strong>of</strong> all crimescommitted by the Africans in Mtunzini from 1967to 1971.Cc) Traffic <strong>of</strong>fences gave a total <strong>of</strong> 726 or 11,30_per cent <strong>of</strong> the total number <strong>of</strong> crimes committed18) Infringements classified above code number 500 and ignoredby the Department <strong>of</strong> Statistics increase the Africancrime figure. In 1971/1972 there was e.g. a total <strong>of</strong>132 264 cases <strong>of</strong> curfew regulations; 59 013 cases <strong>of</strong>Bantu tax; 277 393 cases involving the registrationand production <strong>of</strong> documents by Africans. See AnnualReport <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the South African Policefor the ·year ending 30 June, 1972, R.P. 23. 1973, p. 4.-ll9/.....


- 119 -TABLE 5.DISTRIBUTION OF TYPES OF CRIMES COMMITTED IN MTUNZINI, 1967_1971 19 )YEARSTYPE OF" CRIME 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971 TOTALNumber • 0 o a urn er 0 o a urn er 0 o a Num er 0 To a urn er ~ <strong>of</strong> lotalAbduction 2 0,2 - - - - - - - - 2Arson 11 0,66 2 0,15 3 0,26 3 0,24 4 0,29 23Assault 157 9,5.3 131 10,42 127 11,31 174 14,28 225 16,77 B14Bur~lar( 20 1,21 36 2,86 29 2,59 36 2,95 27 2,01 14BCon amp <strong>of</strong> Court 9 0,54 3 0,23 3 0,26 - - - - 15Crimes Pert. to Bantu Law 19 1,15 6 0,47 2 0,17 - - 6 0,44 33Culpable Homicide 6 0,36 - - 2 0,17 1 0,08 - - 9Curfew Regulations 280 17,04 15 1,19 5 0,44 25 2,05 55 4,10 3BODa9ga Laws 24 1,45 40 3,16 6 0,53 20 1,64 j" 19 1,41 109tscaping for Custody 9 0,54 6 0,47 9 0,08 4 0,32 9 0,67 37Faction Fights - - - - - -0- 13 0,96 13Failure To Pay Tax 112 6,80 157 12,40 204 18,2~ 120 10,06 68 5,07 541forgery 3 0,18 2 0,15 - - - - 4 0,29 9Fraud - - - - 2 0,17 - - 2 0,14 4Gambling - - - - 4 0,35 4 0,32 B 0,59 16Immorality Act - - - - - - 1 0,08 1 0,07 2Infanticide 2 0,12 - - - - - - - - 2Liquor Laws 362 21,93 n2 26,60 274 24,48 456 37,43 387 28,85 1 801MaL Dam To Property 6 0,36 17 1,34 3 0,26 6 0,49 14 1,04 46Murder 3 0,18 9 0,79 20 1,78 15 1,23 16 1,19. 63Non-Support <strong>of</strong> Children 1 0,06 2 Q~15 6 ' . 0,53 2 0,16 8 0,59 19Pass Laws 252 15,31 134 10,51 135 12,06 142 11,65 50 3,72 713Poss. <strong>of</strong> Dang. Weapons 19 1,15 16 1,27 6 0,53 7 0,58 6 0,44 54Prohibited Immigrants 28 1,07 7 0,55. 4 0,35 3 0,24 5 0,37 47nadio LicenceOfPences 12 0,72 15 1,20 1 0,08 - - - - 2BRape 11 0,66 9 0,71 12 1,07 13 1,06 15 I,ll 60Resisting Arrest 6 0,36 6 0,47 3 0,26 7 0,58 3 0,22 25Robbery • 16 0,97 13 1,0~ 15 1,34 6 0,49 18 1,34 68Stocktheft 17 1,03 18 1,43 22 1,96 12 0,98 17 1,26 86Then 64 3,89 52 4,13 57.: 5,09 58 4,76 6B 5,07 299Traffic Offences 76 5,22 153 12,09 109 9,74 137 11,24 251 IB,71 726Trespassing 88 5,34 44 3,5 18 1,42 52 4,43 97 7 t 23 299Other Crimes 31 1,88 42. 3,34 40 3,57 3~ 2,52 45 3,'5 190ITOTAL 1 646 . 1 257 1 119 1 218 341 6 581•19-) 'n-ita extrac~fe-Ofroml;h8 R.e.A. Records at the Mtunz~n~ Police Statlon. 1';16-(- 71. .


- 120 -in Mtunzini during the period under discussion.(d)Contraventions <strong>of</strong> the pass laws totalled 713 or10,83 per cent <strong>of</strong> the grandtotal during the periodunder discussion. During the statistical period1971/1972 20) the contraventions <strong>of</strong> pass lawsby Africans in the whole Republic <strong>of</strong> South Africagave a total <strong>of</strong> 277 393 prosecutions. The prosecutionsin Mturtzini during the same period were 50. Thisforms 0,02 per cent <strong>of</strong> all the prosecutions <strong>of</strong> passlaws by the Africans in South Africa during the period1971/1972.(e)Violations <strong>of</strong> curfew regulations in Mtunzini, totalled380 or 5,71 per cent; tresspassing, 299 or 4,54 percent and theft also 299 (4,54%) during the periodunder discussion.(f)(g)Those crimes referred to in Table 5 as relating toBantu law include all those created bythe BantuAdministration Act, No. 38 <strong>of</strong> 1927 and the NatalCode <strong>of</strong> Bantu Lawiwhich is applicable only to theZulus inhabiting Natal and Kwa-Zulu. 21) Such crimest ~ .include, inter alia, practising as an. "inyanga" withoutalicence, failing to comply with the Bantu Commissioner'sor chief's orders. These crimes totalledonly 33 (0,50%),which is insignificant.The category "other" in Table 5 includes crimes suchas fishing without alicence, cruelty to animals,failure to pay dog's tax, obstructing arailway line(Act No. 70 <strong>of</strong> 1957). These crimes totalled 190or 0,29 per cent <strong>of</strong> all the crimes committed bythe Africans in Mtunzini during the period underinvestigation.11t\20) These <strong>of</strong>fences are not covered by the Report No. 08-_ 01-04. For this reason the investigator had to relyon the most recent statistics obtained from theAnnual Reports <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the South AfricanPolice.21) Natal Co~e <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law, No. R. 195, Vol. 25, 1967,. p. 1121/......


- 121 -5.4.4 Analysis <strong>of</strong> the Most Important Crimes in Mtunzini.(a) Drunkenness, Illegal Possession <strong>of</strong> Concoctionsand other Contraventions <strong>of</strong> Liquor Laws.,The fact that the contraventions <strong>of</strong> the liquorlaws had the highest incidence in Mtunziniduring the period under discussion makes itdifficult to resist the conclusion that one<strong>of</strong> the most serious problems facing the presentdayAfricans in Mtunzini is the drinking problem.This is further evidenced bythe fact that theMtunzini criminal courts are everyday faced withexcessive loads <strong>of</strong> cases pertaining to thebrewing, possession, sale and drinking <strong>of</strong>22)"isishimeyana" or "isiqatha".Because <strong>of</strong> the seriousness <strong>of</strong> the problemscreated by the drinking, the sale and possession<strong>of</strong> concoctions in Mtunzini, the investigatordeems it fitting to explain howis brewed."isishimeyana""IsiShimeyana"2i~ made from a~ixture <strong>of</strong> malt, wheat, brown sugar and water.This mixture is boiled and then allowed to brewfor one day. Thereafter it is ready for consumption.Naturally this is a much stronger drinkthan ordinary Zulu beer which takes much longerto brew.III"ISIQATHA" is made from "ISISHIMEYANA" by addingto it potato peels and aLlowing the mixture toboil for a long time. The peels are taken fromcooked and raw potatoes.The strongest concoction "IZINGODO" or "UMACON-22) According to .the Mtunzini Police and other informants~ in this area, these are the most common concoctionsbrewed and sold in this area.23) According to a number <strong>of</strong> informants this is a standardformula in this area ••122/•••


- 122 -SANA" 24) looks very much like dry gin orcane spirit or vodga to the naked eye. It ismade from "ISIQATHA" by means <strong>of</strong> a process <strong>of</strong>distillation as.follows: After the "ISIQATHA"has been made from "ISISHIMEYANA" as explainedabove, it is poured into a big pot or containerand kept there for·a day. A basin. is then placedorr the "ISIQATHA" mixture in the big pot orc,ontainer, which is Jhen closed by means <strong>of</strong> ap,otlid • .fire is made and the "isiqatha" isallowed to boil gradually for two to three days.The vapourflpllling from t,he potlid into, thebasin floati~gon the "isiqatha" is knpwn as"IZINGODO" or "UMACONSANA".I' ". .There is no doubt, .then, that the illicitli,quor, trade is rife in, .the area und,er investigatiqn.The consumption <strong>of</strong> liquor is highand the methods <strong>of</strong> drinking, are sometimes, 25) .clumsy.,,;_Y::~~i· " :-"i:"~The shebeen subculture is important in the case,ȯromur;Zj.pi l'l,!sp as t\1e folowing data: pertaining" IttPI the shebeens indicate., The police-estimatedthat, in,their,l'lrea there are abput forty-one"shebe~ns~distributedas fpllows: 26) ,, ".'-"jr·- IFifteen. are located at Gobandlovu, Khandisa 27)anP,,!'1an?f'lmnyama.Ten, are found"at• ,. d._ . '.'. ,4ikoshi, Qwayinduku,TONDO!IIIt!n'0Fand, ,Emoyeni. 0 "•. , .. '. '-..t , .. ,', --Five are located;: ;at Ekupulu~teni,and Khumbukhumbu,24)26)27)The word "UMACONSANA" is a noun derived from the verb"CONSA"i'meaning to ~rop slowly. Of the three words("IZINGODO", "GAVINI"), "MACONSANA" describes the concoctionbest.I~is quite common toseea person carrying 8 bottle <strong>of</strong>beer and/or carton <strong>of</strong> "i juba" (I SI PAKUPAKU) and drinkingat regular intervals as he walks along the road.This information was collected with the kind co-operation'<strong>of</strong> the Mtunzini Police.Khandisa is the "isigodi" in~which the <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong><strong>Zululand</strong> is situated.123/.••..;'" o,>ḟ ,{.


- 123 -andOne shebeen is found at the Ncekwane area.The areas infested mostly with shebeens are,therefore, Gobandlovu, Port Dunford and Khandisa.(b)Contraventions <strong>of</strong> the Dagga (Cannabis) Laws.Closely connected with the contraventions <strong>of</strong>the liquor laws are contraventions <strong>of</strong> the daggalaws. Dagga is in most cases usually sold inthe shebeens. During the period under discussion,contraventions <strong>of</strong> the dagga laws totalled 109(1,66%). Of this total 90(82,5%) were committedby males whereas 19 (17,5%) were committed bythe females.,!To see dagga problem in Mtunzini in its properperspective, it is necessary to compare itwith the dagga problem in South Africa asa whole as reflected in Table 6.\ ijI1~,! iI:TABLE 6.\INCIDENCE OF DAGGA OFFENCESIN SOUTH AFRICA, 1972. 2B ),RACE TOTAL % <strong>of</strong> TOT1\L %<strong>of</strong> TOTALPODulation,Whites 2 809 7,4 26Coloureds 7 943 20,6 14 ,Asiatics 1 347 3,5 4Bantu 26 365...68,5 56TOTAL - 38 46ti 100% 100%.. .- ...... .. ..,i~'28)Annual Reports <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the South AfricanPolice for the year ended 30 June, 1972, R.P. 23 1973,p. 7;,.,;;124/. • • •• ,;:I


- 124 -The above figures give the impression thatthe contraventions <strong>of</strong> dagga laws are relativelyhighest among the Africans. In fact, the daggaproblem is so acute in <strong>Zululand</strong> in particularthat according to a Station Commander <strong>of</strong> abig police district in <strong>Zululand</strong>, the police haveinformation that dagga is smuggled to Cape Townevery"night. 29) This is probably due to thefact that Natal is one <strong>of</strong> the most prolificdagga-cultivating areas in South Africa. 30)Mtunzini forms part <strong>of</strong> the dagga-producingareas in Natal. The most notorious daggaproducingareas in Natal are along the bankS<strong>of</strong> the Tugela River and between the Black andthe White Umfolozi rivers.~_The greater parts. ... 31)tin these rivers cut through <strong>Zululand</strong>.In Mtunzini in. particular the most notoriousdagga-producing areas are the Mhlatuze valley,Ongoye and Mangezi. 32) Ongoye in particularis ahot-bed for dagga-producing mainly because,. .some parts there<strong>of</strong> are .inaccessible by road.Itis extremelY,difficult for apolice van toreach the place. Ongoye has a fairly highrainfall and a1v~ryrich and luxuriant vegetation,factors which make it ideal far daggagrowing.Dagga at Ngoye is planted in betweentrees that grow wild and also in between bananatrees. In the police distr~ct <strong>of</strong> Mtunzini,the dagga-producing areas are also noted for31)32)Ndabandaba, G.L.:"Crime and the African",Crime,Punishment and Correction, Volume 3, No.2, June 1974, p.33Venter, H.J.: Kriminologie, ~raft Pers Bpk, Pretoria, 1966,pp. 136-137 refers to the "Inter-Departmental Committee onthe abuse <strong>of</strong> Dagga", which states, inter alia, that daggaflourishes in areas <strong>of</strong> high rainfall.ISee maps <strong>of</strong> Natal and Mtunzini, appendix AAccoroing to the Police and other informants, these areasare notorious for dagga growing in this area •.., 125 / .••••


- 125 -violence. The police have estimated thatduring the last three years, i.e. 1971/1972and 1973 about three tons <strong>of</strong> dagga were destroyedby the police.(c)Traffic Offences.The traffic <strong>of</strong>fences committed by the Africansin Mtunzini during the period under discussiontotalled 726 or 11,30 per cent. The most commoncharges as revealed by the criminal statisticsinclude reckless or negligent driving, drivingwithout a licen6e, operating an unlicensedvehicle, overloading and conveying passengersfor a reward in a private car.In 1968 the total number <strong>of</strong> prosecutions fortraffic <strong>of</strong>fences in Mtunzini was 153. Thecorresponding figures for the Africans inSouth Africa for the same year was 44 727prosecutions. This means that the Africans inMtunzini accounted for 0,34 per cent <strong>of</strong> allprosecutions for traffic <strong>of</strong>fences in 1968.t ~(d) Pass Laws, Failure to Pay Tax, Curfew Regulationsand Prohibited Immigrants.All the above-named crimes have one feature incommon, viz, they all regulate to a greateror lesser extent the movements <strong>of</strong> the Africansin general.Pass laws which include, inter alia,failure to produce a reference book, defacinga reference book·etc., numbered 713 or 10,83per cent during the period under investigation.Failure to pay tax alone totalled 541 or 8,22per cent; contraventions <strong>of</strong> curfew regulationsnumbered 380 or 5,71 per cent, while the:transgressions <strong>of</strong> the laws regulating the influx<strong>of</strong> foreign Africans, who from time to time arearrested bythe police and deported for beingprohibited immigrants, totalled 47 or ,71 per~entduring the period under discussion.Altogether these crimes accounted ~or a total126/....


- 126<strong>of</strong>: 1.681 or 26per cent•.If the above situation in respect <strong>of</strong> Mtunzini ~is compared with the prosecutions for the AfriCan\in South Africa as.a whole,the following picture~emerges; The figures for. the statistical period1971/1972 reveal that there was a total <strong>of</strong>485 389 Crimes pertaining to pass laws, 8antuTax and curfew regulations 33) . committed bythe Africans~The corresponding total for theabove crimes in Mtunzini during 19.71 was 173,which is 0,04 per cent <strong>of</strong> all the crimes relatingto pass laws, curfew regulations and 8antuTax.~(e)Crimes <strong>of</strong> Violence.Thereti. no doubt that the most serious crimesare those which involve somedegreei<strong>of</strong> physicalaggre~sion~ These crimes totalled 1 204 (18,3%)during the. period under investigation.The injuries: inflicted by such crimes are! •usually grievous and <strong>of</strong>ten irreparable.-.-"There is no wayto undo the damage done to achild whoee father is murdered or to a personwho has been seriously assaulted.And thoughmedicine may heal the wounds <strong>of</strong> a victim <strong>of</strong> arobbery, an the police mayrecover his stolenprpperty, they cannot rest:ore to him the feeling<strong>of</strong> personal security that has been violentlywrested from him.effects <strong>of</strong> aThe most damaging <strong>of</strong> theviolent crime is fear and thatfear must not be belittled" 34)Comparing the crimes <strong>of</strong> violence in Mtunzini33)34)Annual Re orts <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the South AfricanPolice for the ear ended 30 June 1972 R.P. 23 1973 ,Labuschagne,J.J.; "Crime in South Africa," in Crime,Punishment and Correction, Volume I, No. 2, November,1972, p. 8127 / •.••


I'ịliTYPES OFOF ASSAULTWEAPONS , .USED IN- 127TABLE 7.USED ANDMTUNZINI,THE METHOD196~_1971'35)WEAPON OR METHOD YEARSTOTALOF ASSAULT USED 1967 196B 1969 1970 1971HAMMER 2 1 - - - 3FIST 15 11 13 11 7 57CANE KNIFE 20 11 16 25 19 91KNIFE . 44 36 41 31 41 193BUSH KNIFE 9 - - - 2 11STICK 55 52 33 44 41 225BOTTLE 1 5 1 1 2 10KNOBKERRIE 16 3 5 5 6 35'STONE 3 2 2 2 1 10iHANDS 11 5 4 3 1 24'TEETH 3 - 1 1 - 5:IRON 5 2 4 4 1 16IHOE _ 1 1 - 1 1 4,PLANK 1 - 2 - 1 4.SHARP INSTRUMENT 2 2 5 4 6 19'SCREW DRIVER 1 1 - - - 2-BOILING WATER 1 1 - - - 2SHAMBOCK 1 - 2 1 1 5BOOTED FOOT 1 - 3 1-5'WIRE 1 - - - - 1MUG - I. - - - 1AXE - 2 2 - - 4SAW - 2 - - - 2ASSEGAI - 2 5 1 1 9POT 1 2 3GLASS - 1 - - - 1,.FIRE 1 - - 1SHOES 1 - 1 1 3REVOLVER 5 1 6BLUNT INSTRUMENT 1 1RING FORCE 1 - 1PANGA - 1 1PLIERS 2 - 2CROWBAR 1 1 2PIPE 1 1 2F:INGER NAILS - - - - 1 1UNKNOWN INSTRUMENT - - 2 - - 2{•35) Data extracted from the R.C.A. Records at the MtunziniPolice Station, 1967-1971.'II~.~II1I~I128/. • • •• ;\


~'~ ..- 128 -with the crimes <strong>of</strong> violence among the Africansas a whole, it becomes clear that the Africansin general contribute an exceptionally highpercentage <strong>of</strong> the total prosecutions andconvictions for violence as the followingstatistics for 1967/1968 will illustrate.During this period alone, there was a total <strong>of</strong>98~97 prosecutions and 66 769 convictions forassaults only among the'Africans. In Mtunziniduring the same period, the total number <strong>of</strong>prosecutions for assaults among the Africanswas lJl. This constitutes 0,13 per cent <strong>of</strong>all prosecutions for assaults in respect <strong>of</strong>the Africans in South Africa during thestatistical year 1967/1968.From the records at the Mtunzini Police Station,it transpired that in the commission <strong>of</strong> thecrimes <strong>of</strong> violence, the knife was the mostWidely used weapon. In view <strong>of</strong> the fact thatthe knife was not the only weapon used, itis fitting at this juncture to examine theI •weapons most commonly used by the Africansin Mtunzini in the perpetration <strong>of</strong> violentcrimes. The kinds <strong>of</strong> weapons used are reflectedin Table 7.iIThe following sipnificant facts emerge from! Table; 7: )i' Onthe b£SiS <strong>of</strong> the' types <strong>of</strong> weaponsused, the crimes <strong>of</strong> violence may be groupedinto cases in which the assailant eitherpunched, kicked, tripped or pushed the Victim;cases in which a sharp instrument was used,and finally cases in which awas used •blunt instrument•


The- 129 -variety <strong>of</strong> weapons and methods used inthe commission <strong>of</strong> violent crimes against theperson are legion, ranging from the use <strong>of</strong>parts <strong>of</strong> the body such as teeth and fingernails,to utensils such as mugs and evenfirearms.Even this wide range <strong>of</strong> weaponsreflected in Table 7 does not complete thesinister list, because it only refers toweapon~ used during ~specific period, ~.e.1967-1971. Nevertheless, this variety <strong>of</strong>weapons used forms a remarkable contrastto those used in traditional times.The knife has gained more popularity than thestick, which, as has been explained, was usedmostly in traditional times. Whereas the knife(including the cane knife) was used 295 times,the stick (including the knobkerrie) was used260.times during the period under discussion.The use <strong>of</strong> the f~stChas also become a fairlypopular method <strong>of</strong> assault as reflected inTable 7.t .. -~The sharp instrument in Table 7, where it isnot a knife,probably refers to the so-called"NTSUMENTSHU", the use <strong>of</strong> which has been describedin Chapter 3.pp. 73 and 75 and Chapter 4, p.95.(f) Property Crimes (Class D)The most important property crimes in Mtunziniinclude theft, housebreaking, arson, maliciousdamage to property, fraud and forgery (falsitas).These crimes totalled 529 or 8,04 per cent duringthe period under.discussion.Taking once more the period 1967/1968 forcompai'itive purposes,it emerges that the prose­. cLJtions for property crimes among the Africans130/••.•".


- 130 -totalled 98 184 while the convictions numbered58 339. The corresponding number <strong>of</strong> .prosecutionsin Mtunzini for the same period was109. This constitutes 0,11 per cent <strong>of</strong> allprosecutions for property crimes among theAfricans for 1967/1968.(g)stocktheft ••the total number <strong>of</strong> prosecutions for stocktheftin Mtunzini was 86 or 1,15 per cent.If theabove prosecutions are compared with the totalnumber <strong>of</strong> prosecutions for stocktheft amongthe Africans in South Africa forthe year1967/1968, it emerges that there were 13 238,prosecutions and 8 796. convictions.corresponding total for the Africans inMtunzini for the sameTheperiod was 18, which is8,14 per cent <strong>of</strong> all prosecutions for stocktheftbythe Africans in South Africa duringthe period 1967/1968.(h) Sexual Crimes (Class 8).The sexual crimes reflected in Table 7 ascommitted by the Africans in Mtunzini totalled66 or 1 per cent. These include abduction, rapeand contraventions <strong>of</strong> the Immorality Act, ActNc. 23 <strong>of</strong> 1957.Adultery which is no longer a crime accordingto the law <strong>of</strong> the land 36) is neverthelessstill a crime in terms <strong>of</strong> 8antu law. 37)Although the incidence <strong>of</strong> adultery was nothigh, the police do cha~ge the Africans foradultery from time to time. The total number<strong>of</strong> prosecutions for adultery was 14 or 0,21 percent during the period under discussion.36)37)Green v. Fitzgerald, 1914, A.D., p. 88. In this caseit was decided that adultery as aby disuse. .crime had been obrogatedSee Sect~on 162 (1) <strong>of</strong> the Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law,No. R. 195, Volume 25, 1967, pp. 30-31131/.••..


- 131 -During 1967/1968 the Africans in South'Africaas a woole were responsible for a total <strong>of</strong>6 923 prosecutions for sexual crimes and3 485 convictions. The corresponding total forthe Africans in Mtunzini for the same periodwas 9 prosecutions for sexual crimes which is0,13 per cent <strong>of</strong> all prosec~tions for sexualcrim~s by the Africans in South Africa duringthe periDd 1967/1968.5.5 Summary.Ananalysis Df the present extent Df crime hasrevealed that the crimes cDmmitted by' the Africansin modern times, even in rural areas, are radically.different frDm thDse found in the Dlden days, not onlyin extent, but also in their nature as well as theircauses.The crimes with the highest incidence areviolations <strong>of</strong> personal relations (Class C crimes)and crimes against property (Class D crimes).Theseare fDllowed by violations pertaining to commun~ty,(Class B crimes); violatiDns Df social relations(Class F crimes). ECDnDmic crimes shDW the lowestincidence. ,. Crimes relating to social relations havethe highest rate <strong>of</strong> increase amonggeneral.the Africans inPetty <strong>of</strong>fences such as influx cDntrol<strong>of</strong>fences, Bantu tax <strong>of</strong>fences, violations <strong>of</strong> curfewregulations and other infringements classified abovethe Code Number 500 and ignored byStatistics, would have shownthe Department <strong>of</strong>lifethe highest incidence aswell as the highest rate <strong>of</strong> increase if they had" beenincluded in the report issued by' th~Statistics. 38)Department <strong>of</strong>Obviously the crimes discussed in this chapter werenot all found in the traditional Zulu society.<strong>of</strong>fences (Class F crimes) are a good example. The38) The report referred to here is RepDrt No. 08-01-04,Statistics <strong>of</strong> Offences and <strong>of</strong> Penal Institutions,1967-1968, The Government Printer, PretDria.Traffic132/•••• "


- l32 -crimes mentioned and analyzed in this chapter as beingcommon among the Africans in modern times illustratebeyond all doubt that the nature and course <strong>of</strong> crimesare no longer what they were in the old traditionaltimes.133/••••.


CHAPTER 6.THE AGE FACTOR IN CRIME.6.1 Introduction.:A realistic assessment <strong>of</strong> the problem <strong>of</strong> crime inany community is far from complete unless some~onsideration~s given to the basic characteristics,~hapter~f~he <strong>of</strong>fenders such as the age factor. In thisthe significance <strong>of</strong> the age distribution <strong>of</strong>urime will be examined with reference to the Africans~n South Africa in general, and in Mtunzini in particular.6.2 ~Si9nificance<strong>of</strong> Age.Age is an important factor in determining the type<strong>of</strong>- crime committed, though it is a neutral concept~hich acquire~ criminological significance only ini~teraction with environmental factors. The biologicaland psychological changes that man undergoes in the course~f years effect changes in his interests, his sense <strong>of</strong>·values and his orientation, all <strong>of</strong> which considerablyhelp to direct and colour his conduct. Factors thatcause crime~o not influence man equally at all ages. 1)As far· back.as .1831, ;Quetelet,.2) the Belgian statisticianand criminologist, contended that age was the mostimportant causal factor in crime, that at certain periods<strong>of</strong> the life criminal tendencies were stronger than atothers and that certain periods <strong>of</strong> life followeda specific sequence. Thus said Quetelet, man's earliest~rimes were crimes against property, then as man comestb full strength and maturity, he commits crimes <strong>of</strong>violence. Immorality <strong>of</strong>fences reach thei~ peak during.puberty and occur again towards the end <strong>of</strong> life. 3)1) Vpn Hentig, H.: Crime, Causes and Conditions, Mc-Graw­Hi~l Book Company, New York, 1947, pp. 140-1452) Van Bemmelen, J.M.: Criminologie, Leerboek derMisdaadkunde, N.V. Uitgewers-Maatschappy, Zwolle,1952, pp. 222-2243) Ibid., pp. 222-224,134/•.•••..


- 134 -6.3 Age and Criminal Liability.In South African Criminal law an infans is held tobe incapable <strong>of</strong> committing a crime or doli incapax. 4)~fter completion <strong>of</strong> the seventh year and until completion<strong>of</strong> the fourteenth year, the child is presumedto be doli incapax,bbt this presumption is rebuttable. 5)Thus the same person may, for instance, steal a car atseven and again at twenty-three years .<strong>of</strong> age. Both.acts may be identical, but legally and socially,they are not, for the former is a delinquency whilethe latter is a crime, because technically a persondoes not commit a crime until he reaches the agewhich has been set by the state. Both these factorsayein terms <strong>of</strong> the life cycle <strong>of</strong> the individual andthe arbitrary legal designation- are important inexplaining the subject <strong>of</strong> age and criminality. 6)6.4The Socio-and Psycho-criminologicalI~ analyzing the ages <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenders,ought to be borne in mind:Significance <strong>of</strong> Age.the following factors 7)I'First,· age refers to the different stages <strong>of</strong> organicevolution and involution through which the individualpasses from birth to death.Secondly, age is important, not as a matter <strong>of</strong> chronology,. but as a characteristic <strong>of</strong> an individual's relationshipsto. the whole <strong>of</strong> society. Age as chronology is but theinvention <strong>of</strong> man in counting the grow~h <strong>of</strong> a personin time and is arbitrary. The essence <strong>of</strong> age is thatit is an index for indicating the iridividual's socialposition. Basically then Bge is merely an attribute~f an individual, the same as his weight, and not acause <strong>of</strong> his actions.Thirdly, age is a convenient statistical device used;4) H<strong>of</strong>fmann~L~H.:The South African Law <strong>of</strong> Evidence,Butterworths, Durban, 1970, P' 3'6HIbid" p. 368Von Hentig, H.: op.cito, pp. 129-131Ibid., p~••29-131 135/•••• , •


- 135 -to classify and to enumerate individuals quantitatively.Under a designated age, a person is considered ajuvenile delinquent, supposedly incapable <strong>of</strong> committingacrime.iIt is important also to bear in mind that for thepurpose <strong>of</strong> cri~estatistics and in order to drawconclusions based on mass phenomena,criminals areclassified according to age only, without taking intoconsideration whether the individuals concerned havereached the ordinary stage <strong>of</strong> development commonthat particular phase <strong>of</strong> life. 8)toAs the individual passes through his life cycle, he,in effect, moves through a sequence <strong>of</strong> subcultures,each with it~ own patterns <strong>of</strong> approved conduct. Some<strong>of</strong> these subcultures are more difficult to live inthan in others. An individual's age is thus animportant sociological characteristic, which carriesin its train particular values, attitude~ goals andproblems.Age is also important in determining the type <strong>of</strong> crimecommitted.This is because the attitudes, interestsand other personality attributes vary at differentstages <strong>of</strong> development. Consequently, the opportunityto transgress the law as well as the incidence <strong>of</strong>certain forms <strong>of</strong> crime are not the same for all agegroups.For this reason, certain crimes, from theirvery nature, cannot be committed byfactual or legal reasons.~juvenile forA juvenile cannot, for example,be arrested for bigamy or non-suppdrt <strong>of</strong> children.Having notraffic <strong>of</strong>fences.licence, he is theoretically denied manySince he is lacking in:technicalskill, it is arduous for him to commit forgery orcounterfeiting. With no "amount <strong>of</strong> money entrustedto him, he cannot easily commit embezz1ement. 9 )8 ) Ibid•• p. 1459 ) . I bid., pp. 142-145136 / •••••


- 136 -Puberty and post-puberty, being periods <strong>of</strong> greateremotional tension and friction, are more like~y tocause deviant behaviour in its various manife~tations,including crime. During his youth, the individual hasmore opportunities for falling into crime than in hislate~life. As man ages and his life becomes moresettled, social and cultural factors and institutionsin the commu~ity have a more-stabilizing effect onhim. His character and his life become steadier andhis behaviour is directed towards greater stability." ---- The older we get and the more the socia~ institutionsgrip us, the more we reach a point <strong>of</strong> character,stabilization and the less we can tear loose from10) Imoorings <strong>of</strong> institutions and'character stability".A number <strong>of</strong>driminologists have shown that the youngerage level s,a


-137 -before the last war as at about 20-24 years for bothsexes, with a sharp decline from then up to 40 yearsand a less marked one from 40 to 60 years.TheItalian figures for the period 1950-1956 show,for both sexes together, per 1 000 <strong>of</strong> population, aneven sharper rise from 0,71 for the 14-18 group to thepeak <strong>of</strong> 4,61 for the 18-21 group and adecline to3,43 for the 21-25, ~ising again to 4,07 for the 25-30 group, and thereafter a slow, but persistent declineto 2,B7 for 40'-50, 1,96 for 50-60, 1,09 for 0-70, and'. 14)0.. 45 afterwards.Venter 15) in an analysis <strong>of</strong> the ages at which 550recidivists, .arid ,140first-<strong>of</strong>feriders'went .to.trialrevealed-that:(a)The highest crimegroup 17-18 years.per cent had stoodthe very beginningFor first-<strong>of</strong>fenders17,9 percent.percentage fell into the age­Of the 550 recidivists 45,1trial as juvenile <strong>of</strong>fenders at<strong>of</strong> their criminal career.the corresponding figure was!(b) The number <strong>of</strong> convicted juveniles among the recidivistsrises rapidly from their tenth year andreaches its peak about the sixth year.(c) One third <strong>of</strong> the 550 recidivists and 140 first<strong>of</strong>fenderswere sentenced for the first-time atthe ages 19-20 years, with the peak at 19 y.earsfor the recidivists and at 21 years for the first<strong>of</strong>fenders.- (d) The percentage <strong>of</strong> first convictions remains fairlyhigh in the age-group 25-29 years, but from theage <strong>of</strong> 30 years, there is a considerable decreasefor first-<strong>of</strong>fenders.14)15)Mannheim, H.:Venter, 1-I.J.:pp. 140-141op.cit., pp. 6BO-681Residivisme, H.A.U.M.,Cape Town,,1966,13B/•••••


\•\II-138 -Freed 16) states that although the figures relatingto the age distribution <strong>of</strong> the criminal subjectshe investigated, were inadequate from thepoint <strong>of</strong> view <strong>of</strong> statistical analysis, it appearsthat the centre <strong>of</strong> gravity for juvenile delinquentsfalls between 18 and 19 years. Most male <strong>of</strong>fenderscommit crimes between the ages <strong>of</strong> 20 and 29 yearsand <strong>of</strong>fending females commit crimes at the considerablyhigher age <strong>of</strong> 30-39 years.6.6 Distribution <strong>of</strong> Crime According to Age in South Africa.The distribution <strong>of</strong> crime according to age-groups inSouth Africa is reflected in Table 8referring to agegroupsadmitted into prisons during the year ended30 June 1973.16) Freed, L.F.: Crime in South Africa, Juta, Cape Town,1963, p. 17135 I .....\\I\\I'


""-,-..-...;...;....,-".,",_\ t


140 -An analysis <strong>of</strong> the data in Table B reveals thatthere was a total <strong>of</strong> 364 200 people <strong>of</strong> all age-groupsadmitted into prisons during the year ended 30 June 1973.(a)The total for the Africans, both male and female,was 302 447 which constitutes B3,04 per cent <strong>of</strong>all admissions.(b)The centre <strong>of</strong> gravity for crime among all racesin South Africa fell between the age-groups21-29 years.(c)Crime decreases as age increases.6.7 Crime According to Age-Groups in Mtunzini.In analyzing the police statistics <strong>of</strong> crime for theMtunzini area, the investigator noticed a few isolatedcases where <strong>of</strong>fenders did not know their ages. Thiswas due to illiteracy and is <strong>of</strong> little statisticalsignificance.The incidence <strong>of</strong> crime according to age-groups forthe area <strong>of</strong> inv,estigation is accordingly given inTable 9.,It em~rges from Table 9 that:(a)Criminality in Mtunzini begins in early childhood,increases during adolescence and young adulthood;decreases during adulthood and virtually disappearsin old age. 19)(b)The age-group B-IO years was responsible for onlya small total <strong>of</strong> 6 or ,1 per cent during the periodunder discussion. Thereafter, there was a gradualincrease in crime from the age <strong>of</strong> 11 years to theI,:i19} For purpose <strong>of</strong> Table 9 childhood = B-12 years; adolscenceand young adulthood = 13-24 years; maturity or adulthood= 25-60 years and old age = 61 years and over.141 / " ••'.


- 141 -TABLE 9.Age Distribution <strong>of</strong> Crimes in Mtunzini, 1967-1971 18)AGES...-1967 1968 1969 1970- - .1971 TOTAL8-10 - 1 - 1 4 6.11-15 22 8 22 15 14 8116-20 172 158 134 180 218 86221-25 314 243 222 208 280 1 26726-30 292 259 244 259 276 1 33031~35 211 145 134 82 184 75636-40 267 213 135 180 184 97941-45 165 83 95 135 84 56246-50 126 91 79 81 67 44451-55 43 24 22 32 13 13456-60 24 22 19 28 12 10561-65 10 6 7 6 4 3366-70 - 3 2 9 1 1571-75.- - -.. -2 2 476 & over - 1 2 - - 3TOTAL 646 1 257 1 119 1 218 1 341 6 581.,I I18) Data systematized in this Table illas extracted from theR.e.A. (S.A.P.I.) records at the Mtunzini Police Stationfor the years 1967-1971.142/•.••."


.;. 142 -15th year. This wa followed by a sharp rise fromthe 16th year, namely from a total <strong>of</strong> 81 .(1,23%)in the age-group 11-15 years, to a total <strong>of</strong> 862(13,1%) in the age-bracket 16-20 years. The juvenilesas a whole, i.e. those below the age <strong>of</strong> 21 years,accounted for a total <strong>of</strong> 949 crimes or 14,42per cent during the period under discussion.Cc)(d)(e)This could mean either that although juveniledelinquency is prevalent in this area, it doesnot constitute a serious problem, or that theparents are not always eager to report theirchildren to the police.The latter explanationis more likely to be the correct one.In the trueZulu (African) tr~dition, for instance,it wouldbe quite anomolous for parents to report ato the police, unless~was an extremely serious one. 20)child<strong>of</strong> course, his transgressionA parent whogoes to the extent <strong>of</strong> handing his child over tothe police is regarded as failing to disciplinehis child in the culturally accepted way. 21),: ...There was another sharp rise from the 21st yearso that in the age-group 21-25 years, the totalwas 1discussion.267 or 19,3 per cent during the period under,The age-group 26-30 years accounted for the highesttotal <strong>of</strong> all the age-groups in fiu~years, namely1 330 or 20,2 per cent. While the centre <strong>of</strong>,gravity for crime in South Africa as a whole isin the age-group 21-29 years, the centre <strong>of</strong> gravityfor crime in Mtunzini is in the age-group 26-30years.20)21)(f) There was a sharp decline in crimes from theThis matter is regulated, inter alia, by section 41<strong>of</strong> the Natal Code <strong>of</strong> Bantu Law, Volume 25, No. R 195,1967, The Govt. Printer Pretoria.Accordlng to a number <strong>of</strong> informants it is unbecomingto take a child to the police. The parents must tryand discipline the child themselves.143/•••.•I


- 143 -31st·year, namely from a total <strong>of</strong> 1 330 crimesin the age-group 26-30 years, there was a sharpdecrease to a total <strong>of</strong> 756 crimes or 11,5 per centin the age-group 31 to 35 years. Thereafter, thetotals fluctuate until a final decline in crimeis reached in the age-group 51 to 55 years. Thisdecline contiunes into old age, until in the agegroup76 years and over, a small total <strong>of</strong> 3 crimes(0,5%) is reached.(g) Clearly. then, the life span 16 to 50 years is <strong>of</strong>criminological significance in Mtunzini. Individualsfalling in this age-group accounted for a total<strong>of</strong> 6 200 crimes or 94 per cent during the periodunder discussion.Ch)A more detailed analysis shows that the age-group36· to 40 years committed more crimes than the agegroup31 to 35 years. ~hile the former was responsiblefor a total <strong>of</strong> 979 or 14,9 per cent,the latter accounted for a total <strong>of</strong> 756 crimesor 11,5 per cent. The.age-group 51-76 years and,'over, accounted for a total <strong>of</strong> only 294 crimes or4,5 per cent <strong>of</strong> the crimes committed during theperiod under investigation.The decrease in· crime in the older age-groupsis due to the fact that the older person usuallyretires from the active struggle in life, includingcrime. Especially among the Zulus (they form themajority <strong>of</strong>~he African population in Mtunzini),the aged is actually given a iot <strong>of</strong> respect,because he is regarded as a mediacor and a mouthpiece<strong>of</strong> the living young to their ancestors (ABAPHANSI). 22)Undoubtedly, the~ the laws <strong>of</strong> organic growthand decline have something to do with the relationbe t ween age an d • th e l.ncl. . . dence<strong>of</strong> crl.·me. 23)Krige, E.J.: The Social System <strong>of</strong> the Zulus,Shooter, Pietermaritzburg, 1965, pp. 283-285Von Hen~g, H.: op.cit., pp. 140-145Shuter and144/....•


- 14'~TABLE 10CONVICTIONS ACCORDING TO AGE AMONG THE BANTU IN SOUTH AFRICA, 1967 _ 1968 24 )AGE IN YEARSCLASS AND OFFENCETCT:\L7-17 Y£ri;IS 18-20 YE ARS 21 YEARS AND OVERAl. Public safety, order and peace 754 1 228 4 274 6 256A2. Administration <strong>of</strong> justice &good order 466 1 480 I9 637 11 583A3. Public finance arid revenue 9 44 1 112 1 16581. Family life & care <strong>of</strong> children 3) 136 2 168 2 33782. 1ndecent I sexual & related matters 501 803 " 2 181 3 48583. Liqucr and drugs 1 7% 6 949 46 149 54 88884. Other matters against comminuty life 278 593 4 091 4 962Cl. Life or body <strong>of</strong> a person C, JC4 11 451 51 956 69 711C2. Reputation & honour <strong>of</strong> a person 20 43 110 173C3. Liberty 25 62 185 27201. Burglaries 4 related matters 3 314 2 482 5 527 11 32302. Theft from the person by, force 798 1 429 2 623 4 85,0D3. Stocktheft 1 223 925 6 648 8 79604. other Thefts 7 37C 7 384 23 678 38 432D5. Falsitas & related matters 72 148 881 1 101-t:-06. Other matters relating tp property :;;IU603 2 336 3 68907. Animals 149 80 471 7CCEl. Economy general - 9 9E2. Agriculture,animal husbandry, eto - 1 3 4t3. Mining related matters 4 15 267 286£4. Manufacturing & construction 5 ,5E8. Other economic - - 6 6FI. Road Traffic • 790 2 544 34 891 38 225F6. Health Services - 1 57 58.•. .TOTAL 24 650 38 401 199 265.262 31624) Report Nc. 08-01-04. Statistics <strong>of</strong> Offences And Of Penal Institutions l1967-1968, The Government PrInter, Pretoda, Tables 9. 7and 9.8, pp. 127-137.145/•••••••


- 145 -6.8 Specific Crimes According to Age.The above discussion has shown the comparative frequencyfo crime in the different age-groups. In the followinganalysis the investigator will examine the specificcrimes according to age as well as the changes in thetypes <strong>of</strong> crime with advancing age"with particularreference to the Africans in South Africa and Mtunzini.6.~:iSouth Africa.The general trend <strong>of</strong> 'specific crimes according toage among the Africans in South A"frica is reflectedin Table 10 which reveals that:, .(a).~" -,In the age-group 7-17 years, the Africans areconvictedmostly <strong>of</strong> crimes against property.During the staffsffcBl period 1967-1968, therewas a.total-<strong>of</strong> 13 676'con~ictions (19,85%.<strong>of</strong> all convictions during the statisticalperiod 1967-1968).Other classes <strong>of</strong> crime are relatively unimportantin t~~s age-group as illustrated by the following:violations <strong>of</strong> social relations gave a total <strong>of</strong>790 convictions and accounted for 0,3 per cent<strong>of</strong> all convictions for Class F crimes duringthe statistical period 1967-196B (this is statisticallyinsignificant).(b) - In the age-group IB-20years, the most importantcrimes in order <strong>of</strong> importance are crimesagainst property, totalling 13 051 convictions(lB,94% <strong>of</strong> all convictions for Class D);Class C crimes, i.e. violations <strong>of</strong> personalrelations; with a total <strong>of</strong> 11 556 convictions(16,472% <strong>of</strong> all convictions for Class C crimes)and finally violations <strong>of</strong> community life (Class B),totalling 8 481 convictions and accounting for­12,914 per cent <strong>of</strong> all convictions in respect<strong>of</strong> Class 8 crimes among the Africans during thestatistical 'period 1967-1968••1467.. · ...


TABU': 11,AGE DISTRI8UTIDN Df OffENDERS IN MTUNZINI ACCORDING TD TYPE Of OffENCE COMMITTED 1 1967_1971. 26 )type <strong>of</strong> - ! AGES Of OffENDETHEft 22 3 17 1 17 9 14 S lS 5 10 2 17 3 24 2 8 7 2 - 25 2 12 2 3 2 16 8STOCKTHEfT 2 - 2 1 - - 3 -.1 3 5 - - 3 4 - 4 - 4 1 10 - 12 - 17 1 S -'·I.r. TO PROPERTY 2 - 2 - - - 1 1 3 - 3 - - 3 2 - 2 - 5 _ 6 _ 8 4 1 - 1 1ARSON 1 - - - 1 - 1 - - - 2 - - - 2 - 2 - - - 9 - 2 - - - - 3HOUSE8REAKlNO 29 - 28 - 25 - - - - - 4 - 25 1 14 _ - - - _ 9 _ 5 1 1 1 - 3TRESSPAsSING B 4 10 - 1 6 6 19 10 21 11 20 14 2 1 4 11 lS 27 20 17 29 13 4 2 2 3GAt18UNG - -, - - - - - - 3 - - - - - 2 - 1 - 4 - - - - - 2- 3fORGERYROB8ERY,-6---4-1-3-•-2--12--•-. S---213-7--_4__29__LIQUOR LAWSDAGGA LAWS712 23- 1S-S 10 131 _ 37-954 SB- lS30 34 50 45- B 1 10 7B1 54B25563_PASS LAWS 47 7 12 1 17 • 14 - 13 - 69 13 53 1 56 - 62 - 17 -CURfEW REGULATIONS BD 3 4 - - - 3 3 14 9 50 15 3 3 2 1 7 5 8 11tlURDER 1 - 1 - S • 1 - 2 - - - 2 _ _ - 9 - 7 _ASSAULT 31 6 9 7 19 3 30 13 16 10 26 lB j3 4 39 lB 60 11 12 1RAPE 1 - 1 - 3 - 1 - 7 - 2 - 2 - 7 - 6 • 3 _A8DUCTION • - - • - - - - • - 2 - - - - • - • - -CULP.HOMICIDE - - - - • • - - 2 - - - - - - - NON.SUPPORT e, CHILOREN - - - -- - - • - - - - - - _ - 2 _ 1 _CR. PER. TO BANTU LAW - - - - - - - - - - 1 - - 1 1 - - _ 2 2RADIO LICENCE - 1 - - - - - - - - 4 2 1 3 1 - - • - -TRAFfIC OffEN2E. 11 4 2B - 2 - 13 '. 40 - 12 6 7 - 31 1 SO - 72 -POSS. Of DANG. WEAPON 8 - 3 - 1 - - - 3 - B - 4 - 4 - 1 • 2 ­ESCAPING fROM CUSTODY 2 - 3 - 1 1 3 - 2 - 2 - 2 - 6 - - • 4 6IMMORALITY ACT - - - - - _ - - - 1 - - - - - - 1 - - -fRAUDPROHI BI1ED IMMIGRANT-2 - - - --- - - - --1-3-2-_1- -1- --1--,RESISTING ARREST - - 1 _ _ _ - - - - - - 3 - 3 - 2 - 3 -EONTEMPT Of COURT - _ - - - - - - - - 3 - 1 - 3 fAILURE TO PAY TAX 13' _ 13 - 17 - - - - - 17 - 2 - 89 28 INfANllCIDE _ _ - - - - - - - - - 1 -1- - - - - - -fACTION FIGHTS - - - - - - - • 3 - • - - - - - - - 9 -OTHER CRIMES 9 - 4 13 8 • 6 2 4 2 6 4 9 3 12 - 10 4 12 -TOTAL3 ­5 •57 986 2OB 806 162 -sa 16B •4 ­1 ­16 24 13S 83 ­5 -1386 10424 663 42 ,)67S6,2S8789l20 2 56 - 2682 -281110 I 2lh33175102'2621154421617511149B1972 1761131 c 7 J-1663-4560- 61-1746114119'1IM. 1 F.25 118 -12 -lS 41 -1 -7 ! ­13612/J263 •- S -- , -i-a. 110I12 17 1-72 i 45] ­- !-- 1-7 1­2 :-4 -- :-o1:,.. i-I39i­1 -3 '-- .1 ­: _ ~4 1 3TOTAL2998646231482991696BlB01109713'BD 638146029193J2B726543724472515S412131906 5Bl26) Data extracted from the R.e.A. Recorda, Mtunzini Police Station, 1967-1971.147/ t t. t.


- 14·7 ~ •(c)The age-group 21 years and over has the highestnumber <strong>of</strong> convictions in respect <strong>of</strong> all classes<strong>of</strong> crime. The crimes with the highest incidencein this age-group are violations <strong>of</strong> communitylife (Class 8) which gave a total <strong>of</strong> 54 589convictions and accounted for 83,12 per cent<strong>of</strong> all convictions for Class 8 crimes amongthe Africans during the statistical period·1967-1968.Violations <strong>of</strong> personal relations (Class C)totalled 52 251 or 74,48 per cent <strong>of</strong>· allconvictions for Class C crimes among the Africansduring the above-named period.Crimes against property (Class D) totalled42 164 convictions and were responsible for61,204 per cent <strong>of</strong> all convictions for Class Dcrimes among the Africans during the statisticalperiod 1967-1968.Also~~portant in the age-group 21 years andover are violations <strong>of</strong> social relations (Class F)and crimes pertaining to the safety <strong>of</strong> thestate and good order (Class A). They totalled34 948 (91,39%) and 15 023 (79,052%) respectively<strong>of</strong>al~ convictions for Classes F andA Crimes during the statistical period 1967­1968.Finally, economic crimes, as represented bycontraventions <strong>of</strong> the insolvency laws, <strong>of</strong>fencesrelating to the Companies Act, Act No. 61 <strong>of</strong>l21l and illicit traffic in gold and diamonds,have the lowest incidence among the Africansin all age-groups. I n all age-groups ther'e wereonly 310 convictions (0,118%· which is statisticallyinsignificant) for Class E crimes ••148/•••••


- 148 -6.8.2 Mtunzini.An analysis <strong>of</strong> the data in Table 11 reflecting theage distribution <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenders in Mtunzini accordingto type <strong>of</strong>. <strong>of</strong>fence, reveals the following importantfacts:(a) The age-group 7-20 years 25)The distribution <strong>of</strong> the different classes <strong>of</strong>crime among the Africans in this age-group inMtunzini shows that:Crimes against property (Class D) constitutethe majority <strong>of</strong> crimes. They totalled 232 or3,53 per cent <strong>of</strong> all crimes committed by theAfricans in Mtunzini during the period under'discussion.,Violations <strong>of</strong> personal relations are the nextimportant group <strong>of</strong> ciffences in this age-groupin Mtunzini. These crimes numbered 164 andaccounted for 2,49 per cent <strong>of</strong> all crimes committedby the Africans in MtJnzini during theperiod under investigation., J ~Finally, violations <strong>of</strong> community life gave atotal <strong>of</strong> 139 or 2,11 per cent <strong>of</strong> all the crimescommitted by the Africans in Mtunzini duringthe period under discussion.Crimes pertaining to the safety <strong>of</strong> the stateand good order show the lowesp incidence amongthe Africans in this age-group in Mtunzini.They totalled only 15 and accounted for 0,23per cent, which is statistically insignificant.(b)The Age-Group 21-29 years.In this age-group violations <strong>of</strong> community life(Class B), constitute the majority <strong>of</strong> crimesamong the Africans. They totalled 582 and25) In the ~ase <strong>of</strong> Mtunzini, the. age-groups 7-20 years; 2~-29over, respectively.investigator used theyears and 30 years and149 I .....


- 149 -accounted for 8,84 per cent <strong>of</strong> all crimescommitted by the Africans in Mtunzini during theperiod under discussion.Violations <strong>of</strong> personal relations gave a total<strong>of</strong> 350 and were responsible for 5,32 per cent<strong>of</strong> all crimes committed by the Africans in Mtunziniduring the period under investigation.Finally, violations <strong>of</strong> social relations numbered219 and accounted for 3,33 per cent <strong>of</strong> all crimescommitted by the Africans in Mtunzini duringthe period under discussion.(c)The Age-group 30 years and over.The following crimes are important among theAfricBRsin this age-group in Mtunzini:Violations <strong>of</strong> communi~y life are the most commoncrimes in this age-group. They gave a total <strong>of</strong>1 271 and constituted 19,31 per cent <strong>of</strong> allcrimes committed by the Africans in Mtunzini'.during the period under discussion.Violations <strong>of</strong> social relations totalled 409and represented 6,21 per cent <strong>of</strong>'all crimescommitted by the Africans in Mtunzini during theperiod under discussion.Violations <strong>of</strong> personal relations gave a total<strong>of</strong> 363 and represented 5,52 per cent <strong>of</strong> allcrimes committed by The Africans in the area<strong>of</strong> investigation during the period 1967 to 1971.The total for crimes against property was 227i.e., 3,45 per cent <strong>of</strong> all crimes committed bythe Africans in Mtunzini during the periodunder discussion.Crimes pertaining to the Safety <strong>of</strong> the state•150 I ... .. ;0..


- 150, - "and good order, gave a negligible total <strong>of</strong>48 (0,73%) which .is statistically insignificant.It is clear from the above exposition that theage distribution <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans inMtunzini follows more or less the same patternas that for South Africa. This is illustratedby the (act that the youth both in South Africa(7-17 years) and in Mtunzini (7-20 years) commitmostly crimes against property.6.9 Summary.Right through this chapter, it has become evident thatage is an important factor in determining the type <strong>of</strong> 'crime committed.Among the Africans in South Africain the age-group 7-17 years, the most common crimes intheir order <strong>of</strong> importance 'are crimes aga.inst property (Class 'D.)j"' :and violations <strong>of</strong> social relations. Economiccrimes are not important in this age-group.The agegroup18-20 years follows the same pattern <strong>of</strong> theAfidistribution <strong>of</strong> crimes with the exception that violations<strong>of</strong> personal relations arid violations <strong>of</strong> community life,I •arealso important in this age-group. In the age-group21 years and over, the Africans commit mostly violations<strong>of</strong> community life, crimes pertaining to personal relations,crimes against property and violations <strong>of</strong> socialrelations.The distribution <strong>of</strong> the different classes <strong>of</strong> crime amongttie Africans in the va.rious age-groups in Mtunzini followsmore or less the same pattern as described above. In theage-group 7-20 years, the order <strong>of</strong> importance is as follows:crimes against property, violations <strong>of</strong> personal relationsftnd violations <strong>of</strong> community life. ,In the age-group 21-29 years, the order <strong>of</strong> importance is the following: violationf<strong>of</strong> community life, violations <strong>of</strong> personal relations andviolations <strong>of</strong> social relations. Finally, in the age-group30 years and over, violations-<strong>of</strong> community life; violations..<strong>of</strong> social relations, violations <strong>of</strong> personal relationsandcrimes against property are the most importantcrimes.151 / •••••


CHAPTER 7.Sex Differences and Crime•7.1 Introduction: the question <strong>of</strong> the differentialliability to cri;e.<strong>of</strong> males and females may be studiedaccording tq age-group over a period <strong>of</strong> years. Thesex incidence <strong>of</strong> crime is accordingly examined in thischapter.7.2 Offenders by Sex.Crime whether considered in terms <strong>of</strong> persons arrested,convicted or imprisoned, is essentially a maleprerogative.l) Referring to this tendency, Lunden 2)says that with only a few exceptions, about 90 per cent<strong>of</strong> all persons arrested are men and only 10 per centare women. He later points out that most crim~s arecommitted by men between 20 and 30 years <strong>of</strong> age. 3)The exact distribution' <strong>of</strong> men and women in crimedepends,however,onthe character <strong>of</strong> the <strong>of</strong>fence.Describing what she calls the criminal scene in Englandand Wales, Josephine Bell 4) holds that the majority<strong>of</strong> crimes are committed mostly by males under the age,. 5)<strong>of</strong> twenty~five. Freed als? emphasizes the factthat the question <strong>of</strong> the differential liability tothe crimes <strong>of</strong> males and females illustrates that malesare more liable to crime than females.Comparing thevarious racial groups, he found that, on the average,African and Colouredfemales are 34,4 times and Asianfemales 6,6 times more liable to criminality than areWhite females, and that, on the other hand,and Coloured· females are 5,1 time~criminality than Asian females.Africanmore liable toThis tendency heexplains by saying that it is likely t~atAfrican andColoured females are more intensely subjected than WhiteLunden, W.A. Crimes and Criminals, The Iowa State<strong>University</strong> Press, Ames, 1967, p. 10Ibid., p. 10Ibid., p. 125BeII, J.: Crime in Own Time, Nicholas, London, 1962,p. 43.Freed,L.F.: Crime in South.Africa, Juta and Company,Cape Town, 1963, p. 174•152/•••••


- 152 -and Asian females to the diverse social forces whichare contributory to personal disorganization.Venter and Retief 6) point out that among theAfricans the difference between the criminality <strong>of</strong> themales and that <strong>of</strong> the females is not as: pronounced asin the case <strong>of</strong> the White. The sexual distribution<strong>of</strong> crimes, however, shows that the differences aremore obvious in ~he nature <strong>of</strong> the crimes than in theincidence.Crime is thus,in many respects a typical male reaction."I t is necessary to find some explanation for", this "tclfldency.7.3 Possible Explanations <strong>of</strong> the Differential Sex Rate inCrime.Lack <strong>of</strong> physical strength has <strong>of</strong>ten been quoted asexplaining the lower female rate <strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fences againstthe person, "7) but Pollak 8)' argues against this,maintaining that in the present age,technologicalinventions enable the weaker sex to be physicallyaggressive without possessing manual strength, andif women, ,~are strong enough to do comparatively heavywork in factories, shops and households, why shouldthey not be capable <strong>of</strong> physical aggression too?It is, he concludes, the cultural stereotype, theassignment <strong>of</strong> certain social roles rather than theirphysique that reduces their use <strong>of</strong> violent methods.To some extent this is true, but one has to bear inmind that as Pollak 9) shows himself, the averagephysical inferiority <strong>of</strong> women which can ~ardly be denied,has~nevit~blep~ychologi~alconsequences favouring nonviolenttechniques. This in conjunction with their actual7)8)9)Venter, H.J. and G.M~Retief:8antoe-Jeugmisdaad,Nasionale Handelsdrukkery, Bpk, Elsiesrivier, 1960pp. '11-30Manriheim, H.:Comparitive Criminology, Vo1.2., Routledge& Kegan Paul London, 1965, p. 700Ibid., p. 700 "Ibid., p. 700153/•••••


- 153 -lack <strong>of</strong> physical strength explains why women preferpoisoning to other techniques <strong>of</strong> killing.Lombroso 10) spoke <strong>of</strong> the greater 'ferocity' <strong>of</strong>women criminals, but stressed the comparative rarity<strong>of</strong> the born Criminal type among female <strong>of</strong>fenders,only 14 per cent as against 31 per cent among males.Prostitutes, on the other hand, he believed to belongfar more frequently (about 38 per cent) to this type.Female <strong>of</strong>fenders were mostly occasional law-breakers.Lombroso wrote <strong>of</strong> the greater biologically conditionedconservatism <strong>of</strong> women, which makes it easier for themto accept the 'existing social order even where it isto their disadvantage.Nevertheless, women can become rebels against establishedauthority just as well as men and commit crimes forthe sake <strong>of</strong> the values in which they believe. ThusMary S. Calcott 11) holds that in the earlier days <strong>of</strong>the Soviet regime, the male peasants, seeing that oppositionwas useless, did not resist collectivizationas fiercely as was done by their womenfolk who usedto poison thei,:.; cows or pigs before they were takenfrom them. This more individualistic approach to lifealso colours the female selection <strong>of</strong> property <strong>of</strong>fences:for example; women prefer shoplifting to looting,where individual choice <strong>of</strong> the articles is difficult,or to stealing money.William Healy12), whoalso found among his cases morefemale than male liars, is inclined~~oblame'la~g~JYthe social environment for it.. 10)11)12)Lombroso, C. and G. Ferrero:"La donna delinquente,la prostituta e la donna normale~ Torino 1893, quotedby Mannheim, H.: op.cit., p. 701Calcott, M.S.: Russian Justice, New York, 1953, quotedby Mannheim, H.: op.cit., p. 703HealY, W.: 'Pathological Lying, Accusation andSwindling; Criminal Science Monograph No. 1, London,1915, quoted by Mannheim, H.: op.cit., p. 704•154/•••••


- 154 -Mannheim 13) contends that the male-dominated character<strong>of</strong> the criminal law has made women, except for thenatural rebels, accustomed to get around rather thanact against the law. He goes On to say that one mighteven venture the paradox that in a female-dominatedlegal system their crime rate would increase.Closely connect~dwith this, the greaterwomen to adapt themselves to reality andelasticity and resourcefulness have beencapacity·<strong>of</strong>their greater14)stressed.Albert K. Cohen 15) has tried to explain the lower femalecrime rate by suggesting that women may have their ownbrand <strong>of</strong> subculture which approves or disapproves conductin ways fundamentally different from their malecounterparts, with ideals and solutions entirelydifferent.7.4 The Sex Differences in Crime According To Age Amongthe Africans in South Africa.The sex distribution <strong>of</strong> crime according to age amongthe Africans in South Africa is ~ necessary backgroundin the expla~ation <strong>of</strong> this phenomenon in Mtunzini.Table 12 reflects the sex distribution <strong>of</strong> crime accordingto age among the Africans in South Africa.From an analysis <strong>of</strong> the figures in Table 12 the followingsignificant facts emerge:(a)262 316 Africans wereconvicted]ln South Africaduring the period 1967-1968. 234 709 <strong>of</strong> thesewere males while 27 607 were females. Thesefigures constitute 64,30 per cent and 35,70 percent, respectively.13) Ibid., pp. 704-70514) Ibid.,p. 70415) Cohen,A.K.: Delinquent Boys,The Culture <strong>of</strong> the Gang,Routledge and Kegan Paul, London, 1956, pp. 44 and 137155/•••• ;


- I;; -TABLE 12CONVICTIONS ACCORDING TO SEX AMoNG THE BANTU IN SOUTH AFRICA, 1967 _ 1968 16)9~-pP;-T27CTY7•AGE IN YEARSCLASS AND OFFENCE 7-17 YEARS 18-20 YEARS 21 YEARS AND OVER TOTALi'iALE FnlALE ~IA E FEMALE MA E I F'tMALEAl. Public safety, order &: peace 574 180 973 255 3 536 738 6 256A2. Administration <strong>of</strong> justice&: good order 406 60 1 265 215 8 668 969 11 583A'. Public finance &: revenue 7 2 11 JJ 326 786 1 165Bl. Family I1f6& cass <strong>of</strong> children 13 20 94 42 2 013 155 2 3J782. Indecent, sexual &: related matters 477 24 744 59 2 059 122 3 48583. Liquor and drugs 1 707 83 6 504 445 41 922 4 227 54 88884. Other matters against comrnlJnity life 263 15 571 22 3 832 259 4 962Cl. Lifa or body ,<strong>of</strong> a. person S 259 1 045 9 R56 1 595 45 820 6 136 69 711C2. Reputation &: honour <strong>of</strong> a person 19 1 39 4 94 16 173CJ. Uberty 23 2 62 - 173 12 27201. 8urgalaries & related matters, 3 076 238 2 289 193 5 223 304 11 323D2. Theftfrorn the person by force 761 37 1 385 44 2531 92 4 850D'. stocktheft 1 159 64 859 66 6 141 507 8 79604. Other thefts 5 846 1 524 5 719 1 66; 19 279 4 399 38 4320,. Falaitas & related matters 62 10 127 21 806 75 1 10106. Other matters relating to property 699 51 523 80 1 916 420 3 68907. Animals 143 6 71 9 425 46 700El. Economy general - - - - 8 1 9£2. Agriculture, animal husbandry - - 1 - 2 1 4EJ. Mining related matters 3 1 12 3 248 19 286E4. Manufacturing & construction - - - - 5-5E8. Other economic - - - - 6- . 6FI. Road fraffic ~ 774 16 2 522 22 34 727 164 38 225F6.Health Ser~icas,- - 1 - 50 7 58TOTAL ..21 271 3 379 JJ 628 4 773 179 810 19 455 , 262 J16,16) Report No. 08-01-04. StatIstics <strong>of</strong> bff6nc~s and Of Penal Instl€utLons. 1967-196B, The Government PrInter, pretorl~, fabies 9. 7 and


- +.:10 -TA8LE 13.Sex Differences in Crime in Mtunzini, 1967-1971 17)AGE 1967 1968 1969 1970 1971--TOTALGROUPS Male Female Male Female Male' Female Male Female Male Female7 - 10 - - 1 - - - 1 - 4 - 611- 15 22 - 6 5 11 3 17 2 12 59 13716- 20 198 24 107 43 97 32 143 29 151 65 88921- 25 277 57 185 54 175 43 186 20 208 43 1 24826- 30 222 47 196 58 182 42 241 11 230 ,311 1 26331- 35 266 24 ' 102 38 126 43 91 14 140 41 85536- 40 190 39 . 159 48 102 29 161 21 141 37 92741- 45 155 12 66 33 82 11 127 14 74 2 57646- 50 42 11 75 21 68 12 57 14 68 2 37051- 55 26 ,9 23 - 15 2 28 4 13 2 12256- 60 10 4 18 9 15 2 13 7 10 - 8861- 65 '1 2 " 6 - 15 1 4 2 4 - 4166- 70 - -~2 1 5 •8 1 - 1 1871- 75 - - 1 - 4 1 - - 676 & Over 1 1 - - "" 2 - " 1 - - - 5. "TOTAL 1 416 230 947 310 899 220 079 139 1 055 286 6 581,17} StatistTcs systematiied-in-thista61s U1sretak-sncu-e<strong>of</strong>-the H-;r;.-tI:""-CS.A.P.l.)records for the period 1967 to 1971 at the Mtunzini Police Station.157/.•...


(b)While the majority <strong>of</strong> males were convicted forviolations <strong>of</strong> personal -relations (Class C),namely 61 345 (23,39%), the majority <strong>of</strong> femalesw_ere convicted for crimes::aga±nst: propei:ty,namely9 851 (3,76%).(c) Among the males convictions for violations <strong>of</strong>community.life (Class S) follow those for ClassC. The total number <strong>of</strong> males convicted for ClassS crimes is 60 199 or 22,95 per cent.(d)In the case <strong>of</strong> females the next important group<strong>of</strong> crimes are violations <strong>of</strong> personal relations(Class C) which gave a total <strong>of</strong> 8 811 convictions(33,6%).(e) Convictions for crimes against property (Class D)form the third largest-total among the males,namely 59 040 (22,51%); while in the case <strong>of</strong> thefemales, the third largest group <strong>of</strong> convictionsis. for violations <strong>of</strong> community life (ClassS),namely 5 473 (2,09%).t •(f)Violations pertaining to the social relations(Class F), constitute the fourth largest number<strong>of</strong> conVictions among males, namely 38 074 (14,51%);while Class A crimes (Safety <strong>of</strong> the state and goodorder) form the fourth largest number <strong>of</strong> convictionsin the case <strong>of</strong> females, namely 3 238 (1,23%).(g)The fifth largest number <strong>of</strong> convictions among malesis for Class A crimes, namely 15 766 (6,01%),while that for females is in respect <strong>of</strong> violations<strong>of</strong> social relations, namely 209 or 0,08 percentwhich is statistically insignificant.7.5 Th~ Sex Distribution <strong>of</strong> Crime According to Age in Mtunzini.Data in Table 13 reveals that:(a) The males in all age-groups were responsible for158 / •••••


- 158 -a total <strong>of</strong> 5 396 crimes or 82 per cent <strong>of</strong> allcrimes committed by the Africans in Mtunziniduring the period under discussion. The females,on the other hand, were responsible for a total<strong>of</strong> 1 185 crimes (18%). There is thus a difference<strong>of</strong> 4 211 or 64 per cent between the males and thefemales.(b) The majority <strong>of</strong> male <strong>of</strong>fenders are in~the agegroups21 to 25 years and 26 to 30 years. Inthe age-group 21-25 years alone 1 031 males(15,82%) were prosecuted while the females in thesame age-group totalled only 217 (3,30%). Theage-group 26 to 30 years, which had the highesttotal in respect <strong>of</strong> all age-groups (male and female)had a total <strong>of</strong> 1 071 (16,27%) for the males and192 for the females (2,92%). This is in agreementwith Freed's findings. ,18) He e~tablished thatwith reference to the adult section <strong>of</strong> his group,it would appear that the majority <strong>of</strong> adult male<strong>of</strong>fenders were in the age-group 20 to 29 years,while the majority <strong>of</strong> adult female <strong>of</strong>fenders werein the alder age-group, namely 30-39 years.(c)The males under 21 years <strong>of</strong> age were responsiblefor a total <strong>of</strong> 750 crimes (11,4%), while the femalesunder 21 years accounted for a total <strong>of</strong> 262 crimesi.e. 4 per cent which is statistically insignificant.'(d)It is among the males where eriminality beginsearly. Thus all the male early starters aredistributed as follows: in the age-group 7-10years in 1968 there was only 1 male; in 1970, therewas also 1 male and in 1971, there was four malesprosecuted.(e)The only year in which the females in Mtunzinicommitted a•18) '. Freed, L.F.: op.eiL, p. 177significantly great number <strong>of</strong> crimes159/•••••


-159 - ..Was 1968~ During that year, the females in allage-groups were responsible for a total <strong>of</strong> 310crimes (4,71%).(f)The age-group 61 years and over were responsiblefor a total <strong>of</strong> 64 crimes (0,97%; which is statisticallyinsignificanct). Of these crimes, 51 or80 per cent were committed by the males, while only13 or 20 pEr cent were committed by the females.Closely related to the question <strong>of</strong> the sex'cistribution<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenders according to age, is thequestion <strong>of</strong> how the sex factor influences anddetermines the type <strong>of</strong> crime committed.7.6 The Connection 8etween the Sex Factor and theType <strong>of</strong> Crime Committed.in Mtunzini.The sex distribution <strong>of</strong> specific crimes in Mtun~iniis clear from Table 11. This table calls for a discussion<strong>of</strong> some individual crimes for its elucidation./(a)Contraventions <strong>of</strong> the Liquor Laws.Out <strong>of</strong> a total <strong>of</strong> 1 801 crimes committed in Mtunzini: ..during the period under discussion, 984 or 56,64per cent were committed byfemales were responsible for athe males, while thetotal <strong>of</strong> 817 or45,36 per cent. If the figures in respect <strong>of</strong> thecontraventions <strong>of</strong> the liqour laws are broken downfurther, it emerges that the highest incidence , isin the age-group 30 years and over. This agegroup,both male and female, had a total <strong>of</strong> 1 185contraventions <strong>of</strong> the liquor laws (65,8%).this total the males accounted for 657 (36,5%)and the females gave aOftotal <strong>of</strong> 528 or 29,32 percent. Those under the age <strong>of</strong> 21, both male andfemale, were responsible for a total <strong>of</strong> 165 (9,2%),... . jthe males accounting for 57 or 3,2 per cent andth~ femil~s for 58 or 3,22 per cent <strong>of</strong> the totalnumber <strong>of</strong> prosecutions for the liquor laws duringth~period under investigation.160/......


- 160 -(b)Assault.Of the 814 .crimes ..committed·by the Africans inMtunzini during the period under discussion, 674or 83 per cent were committed by the males, while138 or 17 per cent were committed by the femalesin all age-groups. The majority <strong>of</strong> assaults,namely 301 (36,98%) were committed by the malesin the ag~-group 30 years and over, while thefemales in that age-group were responsible foronly a small total <strong>of</strong> 27 (3,32%).. In the agegroup21 to 30 years, the males were responsiblefor 270 assaults (33,2%), and the females in thatage-group committed 62 assaults (7,62%). The malesbelow 21 years committed 105 assaults .(12,9%)and the females in that age-group 49 assaults (6,02%),(c)Traffic Offences.Out <strong>of</strong> the 726 traffic <strong>of</strong>fences committed by theAfricans in Mtunzini during the period under discussion,707 or 98 per cent were committed by themales while only 19 or 2 per cent were committedby the females in all age-groups. Clearly, then,traffic nffences are the prerogative <strong>of</strong> malesamong the Africans in Mtunzini. The reason forthis is that the driving <strong>of</strong> a vehicle is stilla rare phenomenon among the African women. Itis only lately that a handful <strong>of</strong> ..females havestarted driving cars. Data in Table 11 in respect<strong>of</strong> traffic <strong>of</strong>fences show further that the majority<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong>fenders.are males in the.age-group 30 yearsand over. They totalled 401 or'55,23 per cent.In the age-group 21 to 30 years, there was a total<strong>of</strong> 212 males (29,2%) and the males below the age<strong>of</strong> 21 years gave a total <strong>of</strong> 94 or 12,95 per cent.The female totals in the above age-groups ware8 (1,1%); 7 (,96%) and 4 (,55%), respectively.161/.••••


- 161 -(d)Pass Laws.There was a total <strong>of</strong> 713 violations <strong>of</strong> pass lawsamong the Africans in Mtunzini during the periodunder investigation. 679 or 95,23 per cent <strong>of</strong>these were committed by the males, while only 34(4,77%) were committed by the females. The malesin the age-group 30 years and over were responsiblefor 't~e highest total, namely 319 or 44,74per cent. In the age-group 21 to 10 years, therewas a total <strong>of</strong> 257 males (36,04%), while the agegroupbelow the age <strong>of</strong> 21 years accounted fora total <strong>of</strong> 10) or 14,45 per cent. The femaletotals in the above age-groups were 12 (1,68%);14 (1,96%) and 8 (1,12%), respectively.(e)Failure to Pay Tax.The taxes referred to here are those reflected onpages 22 to 25 <strong>of</strong> the "Bantu Identity Card"entitIed "Belasting -Tax". 19) Failure to paytax is normally discovered by the police duringtheir daily "beats". In the Pblice Division <strong>of</strong>...Mtunzini, out <strong>of</strong> atotal <strong>of</strong> 541 contraventions <strong>of</strong>tax laws during the period <strong>of</strong> investigation, 540or 99,B2 per cent were committed by the maleswhile only 1 female (,18%) was prosecuted for thiscrime.(f)Theft.The majority <strong>of</strong> thefts were commi'tted by <strong>of</strong>fenders(male and female) in the age-group 21 years andbelow. Out <strong>of</strong> a total <strong>of</strong> 299 thefts committedby the Africnas in Mtunzini during the period underdiscussion, this age-group was responsible for atotal <strong>of</strong> lOB thefts (36,12%). Of this total B5or 2B,43 per cent were committed by males, whileonly 23 or 7,69 were committed bi the females.(g)Tresspassing.Out <strong>of</strong>a total <strong>of</strong> 299 <strong>of</strong>fences pertaining to tress-19) See Bantu Identity Card, Bantu Reference Bureau, Pretoria,pp. 22-25162/.•...


- 162 -passing in Mtunzini during the period under discussion,148 (44,59%) were committed by the maleswhile 151 (55,41%) were committed by the femalesin all age-groups. Breaking down the figures fortresspassing further, it appears that the malesunder 21 years were responsible for a total <strong>of</strong>35 (11,70%), the males in the age-group 21 to29 years Qad a total <strong>of</strong> 63 (21,70%) and the malesabove 30 years were responsible for a total <strong>of</strong>50 (16,72%). The totals for the females in theabove age-groups were 50 (16,72%), 62 (20,74%) and39 (13,04%) respectively.(h)Curfew Regulations.The late hour at Mtunzini is at 10 p.m.20)Every AfriCan moving in the village without apermit after that time is liable to be prosecuted.Out <strong>of</strong> a total <strong>of</strong> 380 contraventions <strong>of</strong> curfewregulations, 295 (77,63%) were committed by themales while 85 (22,37%) were committed by the femalesin all age-groups. The males under 21 yearsaccounted for a total <strong>of</strong> 101 (26,58%); those between21 and 29 years, gave a total <strong>of</strong> 70 (18,42%) andthose in the age-group 30 years and over were responsiblefora total <strong>of</strong> 124 prosecutions (32,63%).The female totals for the above age-groups were25 (6,58%); 25 (9,21%) and 25 (6,58%) respectively.Contraventions <strong>of</strong> curfew regulations in Mtunziniare essentially a male crime, common mostly inthe age-group 30 years and over.(i)Burglary.Out <strong>of</strong> 148 burglaries committed in Mtunzini duringthe period under discussion, 142 (95,34%) werecommitted by the males, while only 6 (4,66%) werecommitted by the females in all age-groups. The20} According to the police in Mtunzini, the siren ringsat 9 p.m. to warn those who are in the streets. Thereis, therefore, an hour's grace for getting ready forthe lat~ hour.163/•••• :


- 163 -majority <strong>of</strong> the males prosecuted for housebreakingwere in the age-group 21 years and below.,_, , , ,(j)Dagga Laws.Finally, reference must be made to the contraventions<strong>of</strong> the dagga laws. Out <strong>of</strong> a total <strong>of</strong> 109contraventions <strong>of</strong> dagga laws committed by theAfricans.in Mtunzini ·during· the period urider."discussion,the males were responsible fora total<strong>of</strong> 90 (82,5%) and the females accounted for a total<strong>of</strong> 19 (17,5%) in all age-groups. In the agegroupbelow 21 years there was a total <strong>of</strong> 9 males(8,26%); in the age-group 21 to 29 years; therewere 35 males (32,11%) and in the age-group 3Dyears and over, there were 44 males (40,37%). Thetotals for the females in respect <strong>of</strong> the aboveage-groups were the following: No female wasprosecuted in the age-group below 21 years, while4.females (3,67%) were prosecuted in the agegroup21 to 29 years and 15 females (13,76%) wereprosecuted in the age-group 30 years and over.The rest <strong>of</strong> the crimes as Table 11 shows, are morecommon among the males than females. The onlyexceptions are the following: contraventions <strong>of</strong>the Immorality Act, Act No. 23 <strong>of</strong> 1957, 21) andinfanticide. There were only 2 contraventions <strong>of</strong>the Immorality Act during the. period under discussion.One took place in 1970, while the otheroccured in 1971. The former <strong>of</strong>fence was committedbY a Zulu woman in the age-group 21 to 30 years,while the latter <strong>of</strong>fence was committed by aZulu woman in the age-group below 21 years <strong>of</strong> age .. (k) Infanticide had a total <strong>of</strong> 2 during the periodunder discussion. Both <strong>of</strong>fences were committedin 1967, and in both cases the perpetrators werewomen in the age-groups 21 to 30 years and 30 years21)The relevant section <strong>of</strong> the Act referred to here issection i6 (1) and (2) which regulates sexual <strong>of</strong>fencesbetween white and non-white persons who are describedas Coloured persons in the language <strong>of</strong> the statute 164/ •••••


- 164 -and over, respectively.7.7 Summary.The main thesis <strong>of</strong> this chapter has been that thecriminality <strong>of</strong> the males exceeds that <strong>of</strong> the femalesamong the Africans in South Africa in general and inMtuhzini in particular. 22) The chapter has made itclear that also. among the Africans, crime is essentiallya proolem <strong>of</strong> the male species. In Mtunzini, for instance,the males were responcible for 82 per cent <strong>of</strong> all crimescommitted by the Africans during the period under discussion,while the females were responsible for only18 per cent.With regard to the higher incidence <strong>of</strong> crime among theAfrican males, some <strong>of</strong> the following factors have beenemphasized as influencing the distribution <strong>of</strong> crimeamong the males and females: biological and physiologicaldifferences between the sexes, the degree <strong>of</strong> theirparticipation in the social and economic life, theopportunity to commit crime and the role played bypublic opinion.It is also apparent that there are differences in thenature <strong>of</strong> crimes committed byrespectively.men and women,In this investigation, certain <strong>of</strong>fences,viz.,possession <strong>of</strong> dangerous weapons,fraud, contempt<strong>of</strong> court, non-support <strong>of</strong> children, abduction, murder,gambling, rape and faction fighting, were committedonly by males, while contraventions 0; the ImmoralityAct, Act No. 23 <strong>of</strong> 1957 and infanticide were committedonly byfemales.22) This findings confirms earlier findings such as those"by Venter, H.J. and G.M. Retief: op.cit., p. 252165/.•••••


CHAPTER 8.THE COST OF CRIME.8.1 Introduction.The cost <strong>of</strong> crime can never be accurately calculatedfor any particular country. 1)The data in respect <strong>of</strong>the economic cost <strong>of</strong> crime are ordinarily not available.Accordingly, in order to arrive at some knowledge <strong>of</strong>the position, the investigator will rely only onpolice statistics in Mtunzini. To illustrate the cost<strong>of</strong> crime, reference will be made to damage done to 1property through crimes like arson, malicous injury to ~property, robbery and other forms <strong>of</strong> destruction carriedout bythieves and other criminals before and afterentering premises.theAll such actions represent a .con-.siderable financial loss to the victim.Since theeconomic cost <strong>of</strong> crime is not the only facet <strong>of</strong> theproblem, mention will also be made <strong>of</strong> the intangiblecosts <strong>of</strong> crime measured in terms <strong>of</strong> humansuffering.Barnes and Teeters 2). express themselves as followswith regard to the cost <strong>of</strong> crime: " the wholesaletragedy that resulted daily from such crimes <strong>of</strong> violenceas assault ann battering, mayhem, kidnapping, rape,manslaughter, criminal negligence and murder, was almostinconceivable. Thousands are thus affected and theirphysical and mental sufferi ng is very real. In additionthe innocent members <strong>of</strong> the families <strong>of</strong> delinquentsand criminals suffer untold embarrasment due to socialstigma. The cost <strong>of</strong> crime on family life is, therefore,obvious. Every year, many families must attempt tomake new adjustments as a result <strong>of</strong> hriminal acts.These adjustments cannot always be successfully madeand various demoralizations result that exact a heavytoll from the individuals concerned. Society and-eventually the nation in th~ long run pay an intangibleprice through broken homes, community disorganization ­all aspects <strong>of</strong> the cost <strong>of</strong> crime which undermine the1)2)Freed, L.F.: Crime in South Africa, Juta andCape Town, 1963, p. 149Barnes, ~.E. & N.K. Teeters: New Horizons innology, Prentice Hall, Inc., New York, 1961,Co.,Ltd.,Crimip.80166/•.•.•


- 166 -morale <strong>of</strong> the community usuallyfear the victim and prospectiveexpressed in the great- "victim has <strong>of</strong> the criminal.The cost <strong>of</strong> crime in Mtunzini will be illustrated by~eferr~ngto.thevalue<strong>of</strong> property stolen, and tdproperty lost through arson, housebreaking, robberyand malicious damage to property. The nature and· type<strong>of</strong> property stolen will also be analyzed. The chapterwill conclude by referring to the cost and consequences<strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans in general.8.2 The Value and Nature <strong>of</strong> Property Stolen.8.2.1 The Republic <strong>of</strong> South Africa.little attention has been given by South Africancriminologists to the value <strong>of</strong> property stolen aswell as its nature. 3)Freed 4) holds that thefts from the South AfricanRailways constitute a grave economic loss to theauthorities. African "tsotsi" gangs operating inJohannesburg alone were responsible for theft totalling..from R6 000 ,to R8 000 a day from railway and deliveryvehicles.According to a statement made in 1954 before Mr.Justice Caney at the criminal Sessions held inPietermaritzburg by Detective Sergeant A.J. Oosthuizen<strong>of</strong> the South African Railways and Harbours Policeat Glencoe, Natal,claims against the R~flwayq· inrespect <strong>of</strong> stolen and missing goods totalled an)thingb-etween RI_ 200 000 and RI 6000 000 per annum. 5The total losses resulting from crime in other.South African towns, cities and other areas is by nomeans insignificant.Telephone receivers frequently3) The cost <strong>of</strong> crime in Mtunzini invites a comparisonwith what obtains in the Republic <strong>of</strong> South Africa as awhole.Freedj l~F.: op.cit., pp•.149-164Ibid.,p. 152167/••••••


- 167 -disappear from public call boxes, and by way <strong>of</strong>preventing this type <strong>of</strong> crime, the Post Officeauthorities have been forced to display expensivenotices in all boxes, <strong>of</strong>fering a reward <strong>of</strong> RIO,OOto any person able to furnish onformation leadingto the conviction <strong>of</strong> such a criminal. 6)Oescribin~ crime as an erosive and injuriousphenomenon, van der WaIt 7) holds that crimeis like a murdering vortex which pulls down and intoits temptuous swirling, always deeper and deeper.Crime also injures the life <strong>of</strong> society and thenation in various respects. During the statisticalperiod 1 July, 1972 to 30 June, 1973, 440 922convicted. and unconvicted prisoners (total 717 980)were committed to prisons in South Africa anddetained for shorter or longer periods and withdrawnfrom the labour market. 8)The Annual Report <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the SouthAfrican Police 9) referring to South-West Africadescribes the cost <strong>of</strong> crime as follows: after theSWAPO Committee labour disputes had been settled,thousands <strong>of</strong> Ovambo arrived at recruting <strong>of</strong>fices inOndangwa, but numerous instances <strong>of</strong> violence werereported: a considerable portion <strong>of</strong> the wire fencealong the international border between Angola andOvambo was damaged, stock inspection kraals weredestroyed, stock inspectors were intimidated andtribal headmen were threatened lliith violence andseriously assaulted while their kraals were set6)7)8)9)Ibid., p. 152"iia"il"""der WaIt. P.J.: "The Crime Problem in South Africa",A Paper Read at the National Crimnological Symposuim onCrime Prevention, held at Unisa 28-31-8-73.·The estimates <strong>of</strong> the Administrative expenditure inrespect <strong>of</strong> the prisons department during that period wasR38 185 000. See Commissioner <strong>of</strong> Prisons, StatisticalReport <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> Prisons <strong>of</strong> the Republic<strong>of</strong> South Africa for the period 1 July 1972 to 30 June1973, R.,..P.91!1973, p. 1.. "iifi'iiaul Report· <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the South AfricanPolice for the period year ended 30 June, 1972, R.P.23/1973, pp. 8-9 168/•••••


- 168 -alight. With the aid <strong>of</strong> pangas schoolchildrenwere driven out <strong>of</strong> school and were warned to stayaway form school for good. Lawlessness and unrestprevailed and Police reinforcements had to be sentto Ovambo. In the process <strong>of</strong> maintaining law andorder and protecting lives and property, some members<strong>of</strong> the Force received injuries at the hands <strong>of</strong> armedrioters and were obliged, on various occasions toopen fire.The same report describes the following cases <strong>of</strong>armed robbery 10) with the concomitant financiallosses:. ,On 7 September 1971, while on his way to the bank,Mr.Salkow <strong>of</strong> "Dial Furnisher", President Street,Johannesburg, was held upwas fobbed <strong>of</strong> R3by six African males and381,81 in cash and cheques to thevalue <strong>of</strong> R7 089,47. Six African males weresubsequently arrested, Rl 900,00 was recoveredand a22 pistol was seized.On 1 November 1971 a masked white man, armed witha pistol, held up the manager and woman cashier <strong>of</strong>the Netherlands Bank, Paarden Eiland, and robbed thebank between R4 000,00 and R5 000,00. No.arrest hadbeen made at the time <strong>of</strong> the publication <strong>of</strong> the'report.On 8 May 1972, a white man, the driver <strong>of</strong> a railway busbetween Mount Frere and Mount Ayliff, was held upby three African males with a revolver and robbed. <strong>of</strong> a post-bag containing R20 000 in cash. Six Africanmales and one African female were later arrestedand only R3 065 was recovered (and a revolver).During December 1971, a jeweller's shop in Hillbrow,Johannesburg, was burgled and jewels valued at R20 000were stolen. A white man was arr.ested and jewelsto the value <strong>of</strong> R16 000 mere recovered.10) Ibid., pp. 7-8169 / ••••.


- 169 -Finally, during the statisticalyear ended 3D June 1972, 26 574were dealt with in South Africaperiod for thecases <strong>of</strong>.stocktheftand only 4 594(17,38%) proved to be unfounded. This means that inthe total <strong>of</strong> 21 980 (82,62%) the victims lost theirstock through stocktheft. 11)In the United State <strong>of</strong> America, estimates <strong>of</strong> thecost <strong>of</strong> crime have varied from $3 000 000 000 to$16 000 000 000 per annum. 12)Spaulding has estimated an the basis <strong>of</strong> a studyin Massachusetts that one-tenth <strong>of</strong> all the moneyraised far taxation purpose in that state wasexpended on the combating <strong>of</strong> crime. 13)8.2.2 Mtunzini.The police statistics in Mtunzini did give theinvestigator limited information regarding thedescription and the value <strong>of</strong> property stolen orotherwise destroyed in consequence <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong>fence.Even if the police statistics had contained detailedinformation regarding the value <strong>of</strong> property stolen,the picture would still be incomplete, because manythefts are not known to the police and even thosethefts which are known to the police are not alwayssolved. The following table illustrates the estimatedvalue <strong>of</strong> property stolen in Mtunzini during the periodunder investigation:ll) Ibid., p. 612) Freed, L.F.: op.cit., pp. 156-15713) Ibid., pp. 156-157170/•••


- 170 -TABLE 14.Value <strong>of</strong> Property Lost Through Thefts andStockthefts in Mtunzini, 1967-1971.ESTIMATEDYEAR Total Number. <strong>of</strong> Thefts and stockthefts VALUE.Theftstocktheft1967 64 17 R2 660,301968 52 18 R3 871,391969 57 22 RI 807,851970 58 12 R2 145,68, >1971 68 17 R3 165,37299 86 R13 650.59It emerges from Table 14 that:(a) The highest value <strong>of</strong> property lost through thefts andstockthefts was in 1968. During that year there wasa total <strong>of</strong> 52 thefts and 18 stockthefts and the value<strong>of</strong> propertY'~ost through these crimes was estimatedat R3871,39, the highest value during the period underinvestigation.(b) In 1967 there was a total <strong>of</strong> 64 thefts and 17 stocktheftsand the value <strong>of</strong> property lost through thesecrimes was estimated at R2 660,30.(c)In 1970 the totals for thefts and stockthefts were58 and 12 respectively, and the value <strong>of</strong> propertylost was estimated at R2 145,68.1969 had the lowest estimated value <strong>of</strong> property lost, namelyRI 807,85.(d)The figures in respect <strong>of</strong> the estimated value <strong>of</strong> theftsand stockthefts are alarming, but they do not represent-~.14)· This tablethe R.C.A~1971.was compiled from the data obtained fromrecords in the Mtunzini Police Station, 1967­171/••••.


-171 -acomplete picture <strong>of</strong> the economic cost <strong>of</strong> crime inMtunzini.· While the investigator was going throughthe police statistics regarding the value <strong>of</strong> propertystolen or otherwise destroyed, there were manywhere the police had written opposite the stolenarticle or property "value unknown".casesAlso not includedin the figures in Table 14 are theft· and stocktheft .cases heard and.tried in the tribal courts <strong>of</strong> Chiefsand headmen in Mtunzini.In addition to the value <strong>of</strong> articles stolen, it isequally interesting to examine the types <strong>of</strong> articlesstolen most in the area <strong>of</strong> investigation.The nature<strong>of</strong> articles stolen as well as the type <strong>of</strong> stock stolen ,are legion, ranging from clothing to fowls and evengoats, as reflected in Table 15.Analysis <strong>of</strong> data in Table 15 ~ndicates that:(a) Although the articles and stock stolen differ fromyear to year, certain articles such as cash, groceriesand clothing are favourite commodities for the thieves.(b) It is clear from Table 15 that the article stolenmost in Mtunzini is clothing. During the periodunder discussion, there. were 113 thefts involvingclothing.(c) The total for the thefts <strong>of</strong> cash was 77 duringthe five-year period under investigation, while thetotal for thefts involving groceries numbered 51.(d) Articles such as liquor, sugar cane, cycles andstock such as goats and cattle, although consistentlystolen, do not have high totals.(e) Auto-theft is rare, so that. during the period underinvestigation, there were only three cases involvingtheft <strong>of</strong> vehicles: in 1969 one motor car and onemotor cycle were stolen, while in 1970 only onemotor car was stolen.172/•.•..


- 172 -TABLE 15.Types <strong>of</strong> Articles and stock Stolen in Mtunzini, 1967-1971 15)Article Stolen.Number <strong>of</strong> Times Stolen1967 1968 1969 1970 1971Beer 4 - Blankets . 1 -Bucket - - - 1Building Material 2 4 10Car.Battery.- - - - 1Cash 17 16 16 13 15Cattle 4 3 2 3Chain 1 4Cigarettes - - - 1 -Clothing 16 10 33 27 27Crocl


- 173-ef)It is also interesting to note that firearms arestolen from time to time.There were seven cases<strong>of</strong> thefts involving firearms during the periodunder discussion.The revolvers are usually stolenby domestic servants from their white employers.In 1971, for instance, the one revolver stolenwas taken from the employer's cupboard. 16),Other crimes which are important in the calculating<strong>of</strong> the economic cost <strong>of</strong> crime are, inter alia,arson, malicious damage to property, fraud,and robbery.burglary8.3 The Nature and Value <strong>of</strong> Property Lost or DestoyedThrough Other Crimes, viz. arson, malicious damagectoproperty, fraud,burglary and robbery in Mtl,nzip!8.3.1 Arson and Malicious Damage to Property: During theperiod under discussion there were twenty-three cases<strong>of</strong> arson. The nature and value <strong>of</strong> property destroyedthrough arson was not recorded in all cases. Thefew cases recorded by the police were, however,e\laluatedat R978,OO. R900,00 <strong>of</strong> this estimatedvalue involved malicious burning <strong>of</strong> sugar caneplantations, while R78,00 was in connection withthe setting on fire <strong>of</strong> dwelling huts for revengepurpose. 17) With regard to the estimated value<strong>of</strong> property lost through malicious damage to property,the investigator was able to calculate a sum <strong>of</strong>R586, 80 from the police records in r1tunzini duringthe. period under discussion. .,8.3.2 Burglaries.The majority <strong>of</strong> burglaries were committed with theintention <strong>of</strong> committing thefts. In"a few casesI <strong>of</strong> housebreaking, the police could not establishthe motive. During the period Under discussion, the.17)Information regarding the details <strong>of</strong> this crime wasobtained from the R.C.A •• record·s in the Mtunzini PoliceStation, 1967-1971.Revenge was inmost cases the motive mentioned by thepolice as to the setting <strong>of</strong> dwelling huts on fire.174•/ .....


- 174 -houses broken into included dwelling houses, tearoomsand shops, and the estimated value <strong>of</strong> propertylost or destroyed was R6 213,71. A classic example<strong>of</strong> housebreaking and'theft occured in 1970 whencriminals broke into a tearoom owned by a White,stealing jewellery, cHeques and other items tothe value <strong>of</strong> RI SOS. IB) If the total financialloss <strong>of</strong> R6 213.,71 is broken down according todifferent years, it emerges that:(a)In 1967 there was aN estimated loss <strong>of</strong> Rl 484,OS.(b) The 1968 estimated loss was RI 181,46.(c) In 1969 the loss was estimated at R893,10.(d) The highest loss occured in 1970, namely R2 068,7S.(e)Finally, the 1971 loss was estimated at RS86,3S.8.3.3 Robbery: The financial losses suffered by the victims<strong>of</strong> robbery during the period under discussion totalledRI 484,04 distributed as follows"accDtding~to'tbedifferent years:(a) In 1967 there was a total <strong>of</strong> Rl14,77.(b) In 1965-the losses were estimated at RI 107,17.(c)(d)(e)The estimates for 1969 amounted to R137,4S.During 1970 the financial loss was R27,SO.In 1971 the estimated losses amounted to RIOO,lS.There is no doubt that the financial losses sustainedby the victims in consequence <strong>of</strong> robbery are alsosubstantial. The most common type <strong>of</strong> robbery iswhat the Zulus describe as "UKUBAMBA:INKUNZI" (TOHOLD THE BULL). 19) The modus operandus there<strong>of</strong>consists in robbing a victim either by oointing afirearm at him or by stabbing him or" shooting himand thereafter pickpocketing him.The reason whythe victim is killed, is in most cases,to destroy18)19)Details <strong>of</strong> this crime were obtained from the R.C.A.Records in the Mtunzini Police Station, 1970.Ndabandaba, C.L.: "Crime and the African", Crime,Punishment and Correction, Volume 3, No.2, June 1974,pp. 33-34175/•••••


- 175 -d amagLng.eVL. dence.20)8.4 Summary.The economic cast <strong>of</strong> crime in Mtunzini cannot beaccurately estimated owing to the unavailability <strong>of</strong>data in that direction. The victim or the policeOfficer evaluating property stolen or otherwisedestroyed,gives flnly a rough estimate. Informationregarding the cost <strong>of</strong> crime in this chapter is, therefore,incomplete.It has, inter alia, become clear in this chapter thatthe cost <strong>of</strong> crime both in terms <strong>of</strong> property lost anddestroyed through thefts and other crimes,is muchhigher than the figures estimated here. The result<strong>of</strong> all this is that the absolute and relative cost <strong>of</strong>combating crime in Mtunzini is an expensive undertakingboth in terms <strong>of</strong> money and property lost and humanSUffering. More purposefUl research into the natureand value <strong>of</strong> property lost through crimes such asm~ntioned in this chapter can contribute greatly tothe prevention and combating <strong>of</strong> crime.176/•..•.•


CHAPTER 9The Most Important FindinQs and. Recommendations Regarding the Prevention<strong>of</strong> Crime Amongi···.Slit·Introdw::ti on~the Africans.. .I(·systematic,exposition <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans brings'e to light 'many problems:the high incidente <strong>of</strong> crime;··Culture-conflict.s;criminal subcultutes and the factthat not all crimes are reported to the police.. these problems ~ake ~t clear that measures must beAlltaken to prevent crime among the Africans. The mostimportant findings as well as recommendations regardingthe prevention <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans will accordinglybe discussed in this.chapter.9.2 The Most Important Findings.The aims <strong>of</strong> this research as set out in chapter 1 havebeen to give a scientific.e~position df·thecrimes :committedby the Africans in Mtunzini and to compare thesewith the general crime pattern among the Africans asa whole in the Republic <strong>of</strong> South Africa.It has been the purpose <strong>of</strong> this study also to comparethe present extent <strong>of</strong> crime amongextent <strong>of</strong> crime amongtimes.the Africans with thethe traditional Africans <strong>of</strong> oldenIt was found that the present-day position differsconsiderably from that which obtained in traditionaltimes.In the olden days the list <strong>of</strong> crimes was nota particularly long one, because ~he African societywas,.not as complex as it is today.Punishments merenot equal to the crimes committed as seen from some <strong>of</strong>the severe penalties administered for petty <strong>of</strong>fences,especially if committed against the King or Chief.The King's decision was final, which is not alwaysthe case nomadays,because crimes are nowadays tried notonly by the chiefs but also bySou~hBantu law .magistrates according t6African criminal law and procedure, over and above•. The main crimes in the olden days were witchcraft <strong>of</strong>fences,177/.••.•


- l77 -rape, incest and treason. Generally speaking, crimesin tribal times were divided into two main classes:crimes against the individual and crimes against theKing, or crimes against tribal authorityIt has become evident. that cultural conflicts arosewhen the laws <strong>of</strong> the Whites were introduced into theAfrican communJties. When the African got intocontact with the White man's culture,he did not onlyadopt his religion, his business methods and hisliquor, but he also became sUbject to a law he did notunderstand.This research has also shown that there has developedin the African society a number <strong>of</strong> criminal subculturesas a result <strong>of</strong> the cultural conflicts. These criminalsubcultures which include the subcultures <strong>of</strong> violence," s hebeens", "tsotsism" and witchcraft have becomefirmly established in the modern African society, beit urban or rural. Any explanation <strong>of</strong> the criminality<strong>of</strong> the African must take cognizance <strong>of</strong> these criminalsubcultures.The analysis <strong>of</strong> the present extent <strong>of</strong> crime both inMtunzini and in the Republic <strong>of</strong> South Africa has shownthat the crimes committed by the Africans in moderntimes, even in rural areas, are radically differentfrom those found in the olden days, not only in extent,but also in their nature as well as their causes. Thecrimes showing a high incidence in modern times areviolations <strong>of</strong> personal relations (Class C crimes);crimes against property (Class D crimes); violationspertaining to community life (Class B crimes) andviolations <strong>of</strong> social relations. (Class F crime.s)."Economic crimes show the lowest incidence. Petty<strong>of</strong>fences such as influx control <strong>of</strong>fences, Bantu tax<strong>of</strong>fences, violations <strong>of</strong> curfew regulations and otherinfringements classified above the code number 500and ignored by the Department <strong>of</strong> Statistics have the178 I .....


- 178 -highest incidence.With regard to the age distribution <strong>of</strong> crime among theAfricans, the investigation has revealed that age isan important factor in determining the type <strong>of</strong> crime>·committed. The age-group 7-17 years is characterizedby crimes against property and violations <strong>of</strong> socialrelations.~ommonIn the age-group 18 to.:20'vearstbhe ..mostcrimes are crimes against property, violations<strong>of</strong> social relations, violations <strong>of</strong> personal relations; .• nd violations pf community life. In the age-group21 years and over, the Africans commit mostly violations<strong>of</strong> community life, crimes pertaining to personalrelations, crimes against property and violations <strong>of</strong>social relations.The distribution <strong>of</strong> the different classes <strong>of</strong> crime,among the Africans in the various age-groups in Mtunzini,follows more or less the same pattern as described inthe preceding paragraph in the case <strong>of</strong> South Africa.In the age-group 7-20 years, the most important crimesare crimes against property; violations <strong>of</strong> personalrelations anq yiolations <strong>of</strong> community life.The agegroup21-29 years is characterized by violations <strong>of</strong>,community life, violations <strong>of</strong> personal relations and, .violations <strong>of</strong> social relations. Finally, in the ageg~oup30 years and over, violations <strong>of</strong> community life,violations <strong>of</strong> social relations, violations <strong>of</strong> personalrelations and crimes against property are the mostimportant crimes.that <strong>of</strong> the females.The criminality <strong>of</strong> the males exceedsIn Mtunzini for example, the maleswere responsible for 82 per cent <strong>of</strong> all the crimescommitted during the period under discussion, while thefemales were responsible for only 18 per cent.Finally, the present investigation has estimated the\economic cost <strong>of</strong> crime in respect <strong>of</strong> the area underdiscussion. This was found to be tremendous. It wasemphasized, however,that the cost <strong>of</strong> crime can never


- 179 -be accurately calculated for any particular area,including Mtunzini in particular and the Republic <strong>of</strong>South Africa in general.9.3 Recommendations with Regard to the Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crime.Crime-prevention emphasizes the fact that criminologyshould study, inter alia, the effectiveness <strong>of</strong> lawenforcement.IR this section <strong>of</strong> the dissertation, theinvestigator intends to make some recommendations regardingthe prevention <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans. Particularreference will be made-to the role <strong>of</strong> the state and otheragencies, such as acts <strong>of</strong> parliament, the police, the prison'crime-preventing organizations and compulsory education.9.3.1 Acts <strong>of</strong> Parliament.A South African statute which deals specifically withthe topic <strong>of</strong> crime-prevention among the Africans isthe Bantu Administration Act, Act No. 3B <strong>of</strong> 1927 1)The prevention <strong>of</strong> crime among the Africans is discussedin four sections <strong>of</strong> the above Act: sections 27,28,29 and 30.Section 27 'in particular contains the following rules,among others; the State President may make regulationsagainst the advertising to Bantu <strong>of</strong> any substancealleged to be capable <strong>of</strong> procuring for any personwealth 2) <strong>of</strong> success in any undertaking or occupationor <strong>of</strong> procuring in any person any disposition orattribute or immunity from resistance against or susceptibilityto hostile agencies, _su~ernatural powers,witchcraft or unnatural diseases. >Section 30 provides, inter alia, for the prevention<strong>of</strong> congestion <strong>of</strong> the population and overcrowding,1) See Chapter VII <strong>of</strong> the Bantu Administration Act, Act no.3@<strong>of</strong>1927, entitled "Prevention <strong>of</strong> Misconduct and Disorders,Regulation <strong>of</strong> .~antu Living and Control <strong>of</strong> Certain Villagesand Townships.2) Accordingto.a number <strong>of</strong> informants, people in the Africansociety sometimes pay big sums <strong>of</strong> money to "NYANGAS" whoclaim tha~ they can make them rich over-night the socalled"UKUTHWALA".3) ~ See chapters 2 and 4. IBo. / •••••


- 180 -the prevention <strong>of</strong> the brewing, possession, supply orconsumption <strong>of</strong> African beer within certain areas.Generally, then, the prov~s~ons <strong>of</strong> these sections areaimed at preventing inter alia, indecency, violenceand the practising <strong>of</strong> witchcraft among the Africans.The present ~nvestigator recommends that there shouldbe stronger enforcement <strong>of</strong> the above sections relatingto the prevention <strong>of</strong> violence and witchcraft <strong>of</strong>fences.Private persons who are not familiar with the provisions<strong>of</strong> the Criminal Procedure Act, Act No. 56 <strong>of</strong> 1955,regarding the powers <strong>of</strong> arrest without a warrant by·private persons, should be given some knowledge in thisdirection. More adult educatidn..is necessary to makethe average adult acquinted with the basic knowledge<strong>of</strong> the laws aimed at crime-prevention, such as who mayarrest without a warrant and under what circumstances 4)9.3.2 Decriminilisation.The Hon. J.T. Kruger 5) contends that the most obvious; ..way in which the state could contribute towards theprevention <strong>of</strong> crime is probably bydecrimilization <strong>of</strong><strong>of</strong>fensive behaviour which is currently categorizedas criminal.Among the Africans in particular maybe mentioned section 25 <strong>of</strong> the Bantu Labour Act, 1964,which makes it possible to refer Africans whohavecontravened or failed to comply with certain laws,to Bantu Aid Centresinstead <strong>of</strong> referring them andprosecuting them before a criminal court. It ise~pectedthat the decrimilization ~ffected in thisrespect, would eventually have apr<strong>of</strong>ound effect onour prison population, because according to available4)5)Reference is~being made here to the provisions <strong>of</strong> section24 <strong>of</strong> the Criminal Procedure Act,Act No. 56 <strong>of</strong> 1955.Kruger, J.T.: "The Approach <strong>of</strong> the state With ReqardTo The Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crime", A paper read at the NationalCrimnological Symposium on the Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crime,held atUNISA from 28-31 August, 1973.•181/•.•••


- 181 -statistics over 600 000 Africans will be affectedthereby annually. 6)Decriminilization should, however, be undertakenonly after a careful consideration <strong>of</strong> all theimplications involved, otherwise the state might findthat it has created a "Frankenstein" which it may notbe able to ~ontrol in the long run. 7)9.3.3 The Police.There should be improved communication between theAfrican public and the South African Police. Veryfew Africans view the police as friends and protectors.Reciprocal contact between the public and the policecan be brought about through regular discussions andconsultations to ensure that police institutions donot fall into a state <strong>of</strong> isolation and become removedfrom the community they serve.Presently, the members <strong>of</strong> the Force conduct lecturesat schools and other places where mainly young peopleare concentrated, the object being to make them aware<strong>of</strong> the g~.vity and extent <strong>of</strong> the drug problem. 8)Such discussions with young people should be continuedPcno the programme should- be expanded to include otherdangers· <strong>of</strong> the consequences <strong>of</strong> crime.In 1969, the Metropolitan Police, London, organizeda"Help The Police" competition as an exercise in.improved communicatibn to establisba better relationshipwith young people.A hundred thousand children,<strong>of</strong> whom 10 000 entered visited police stations tocollect entry forms. By courtesy the B.O.A.C. andthe Royal Canadian Mounted Police, the four winnerstravelled to Canada fOr a fortnight. Altogether itled to appearance on radio and television and 33 000centimetres <strong>of</strong> press coverage - a very. satisfying..6)7)atI bid.,Ibid.,AnnUal Re orts <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the S.A.P. for theear ended 30 June 1972 R.P. 23 1973, p. B I ...


- 182 -publicity exercise. 9)Competitions such as the one described above, evenif they are not as expensive as the one illustratedabove, would help change the attitude <strong>of</strong> the pul:il:ictowards the police.Finally, the investigator recommends that there shouldbe a closer co-operation between the police, the BantuEducation Department, the Department <strong>of</strong> Bantu AdministItion and Development and the parents in the struggleagainst crime.9.3.4 The Reserve Police Force.During the year ended 30 June 1972,twenty-tpreeReservist -Warrant Officers were promoted to the rank<strong>of</strong> lieutenant.completed aPolice College.nowtrainingSeventeen <strong>of</strong> these Warrant OfficersThestands at forty.course at the South Africannumber <strong>of</strong> Reservist Lieutenants10)At present the White Reservists number 15 806,7: 120<strong>of</strong> whom:are active, while the Non-White Reserve PoliceForce comprises 3 524,2 547 <strong>of</strong> whom are active.Members <strong>of</strong> the public continue to enlist in theReserve Police Force in considerable numbers andappointments made average 126 per month. 11)- This grand gesture <strong>of</strong> goodwill and keen support is_pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> the mutual understanding between the generalpublic and the South African Police. Especiallyin the African townships the cultivation and establishment<strong>of</strong> the Reserve Police Force is essential. TheReverse Police should then work in close co-operationwith the African community and the crime-preventing9)10)ll)Waldron,J.:"Current Problems Facing The Police In TheBritish Isles",A paper read at the National CriminologicalSymposium on the Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crime, held at UNISA, from28 to 31 August, 1973 .Annual Re ort <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the South African Policfor the ear ended 30 JUne 1972 R.P. 23 1973, p. 3Ibid., p. 3183/•••••


- 183. -organizations sU~h as "QONDA" and "MASINGAFI".9.3.5 Crime-Preventing Organizations.The African communities in the townships have establishedcrime-preventing organizations like "QONDA" (DE STf1AICHT)and "MASINGAFI" (LET US NDT DIE). The activities <strong>of</strong>these organisations should be expanded and reinforced.9.3.6 The Prisons Department.As certain activities <strong>of</strong> the South African Police andthe Departments <strong>of</strong> Justice and Prisons overlap to aconsiderable extent, these three departments shouldco-operate more intimately in the prevention <strong>of</strong> crimeamong the Africans.The rehabilitation programme <strong>of</strong> the Prisons Departmentincludes,inter alia, religious care, education andguidance as well as psychological services.(a)Education and guidance.During the year ended 30 June 1973, 293 prisonerssat fo~ school, technical and academic examinations.In all, 32 prisoners obtained certificates.the 394 prisoners whoOftook trade tests, 245 weresuccessful. The literacy project has now beenestablished in 24 prisons.During the year ended30 June 1973, 351 illiterate prisoners completedthe course. 12)(b)The Psychological services.This section is still grOWing and at present has12 members at its disposal. Seven members are atPretoria Central Prison ;one is stationed atVictor Verster Prison, while four members areat present engaged in full-time study at Univer~ity~3)The above services should be consolidated and shouldform an intergral part <strong>of</strong> the rehabilitation programmein the African prisons.12) Statistical Report <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> Prisons <strong>of</strong> theRepublic <strong>of</strong> South Africa for the period 1 July 1972 to 30June 1973, R.P. 91/1973, pp. 12-13.


- 184 -The employment <strong>of</strong> more qualified African warders,criminologists, psychologists, social workers andeducationists to aid the Prisons Department intheir commendable efforts to rehabilitate African<strong>of</strong>fenders is <strong>of</strong> vital importance. In this regardthere could be greater co-operation between thePrisons Department and the Black Universitiesin the training <strong>of</strong> students. To keep pace withthe ever increasing need for greater efficiencythe Prisons Department should, where possible,<strong>of</strong>fer scholarships and bursaries to enable Africanstudents to pursue degrees and diplomas at theUniversities with a view <strong>of</strong> following a career inthe Prisons Department.9.3.7 Educating the Public about the Dangers <strong>of</strong> the Abuse<strong>of</strong> Liquor.The high incidence <strong>of</strong> crimes pertaining to the liquorlams among the Africans, is a clear indication thatthe public needs to be educated in the use <strong>of</strong> liquor.The manycases <strong>of</strong> drunkenness which result from careles~. "-methods <strong>of</strong> drinking <strong>of</strong> concoctions and the whiteman's liquor, could, therefore, be reduced considerablyby educating the drinking public about the dangersand consequences <strong>of</strong> the abuse <strong>of</strong> liquor.In the African commui"litiles'in.!mddern:tiJmes, .... thec;unhealthypractise <strong>of</strong> sending children to go and buyliquor from bars, beerhalls and"shebeens\' should bediscouraged, both by the parents....and owners <strong>of</strong> barsand beerhalls in order to prevent the contagion <strong>of</strong>bad example.9.3.8 Compulsory Education.Uptill now there has been no compulsory education amongthe Africans. This has led to many problems connectedwith illiteracy, late age in attending school, delinquenc)and crime. In the area u~der investigation, the presentresearcher was struck by the advanced ages <strong>of</strong> children


- 185 -in the substandards,asw~llas by the great number <strong>of</strong>children <strong>of</strong> school-going age who either just stay athome or are employed as domestic servants or asherdboys, looking after cattle and goats.Literacy is a basic tool for successful living. A status<strong>of</strong> illiteracy is inimical to the requirements for successfulliving.9.3.9 Other Recommendations.(a) The investigator recommends that there should bean increase in the number <strong>of</strong> public telephonecall boxes in the African townships. When aviolent crime has been committed, in some cases,phoning the police delays until the vic_im diesor the <strong>of</strong>fenders escape.Cb)Also in places which are difficult to reach bycar, efforts should be made by the authoritiesto improve the network <strong>of</strong> roads leading to thoseareas. The same is true <strong>of</strong> road and street lights.In conclusion, the investigator recommends thatthere must, above all, be an on-going researchprogramme directed towards the question '<strong>of</strong> cri meamong the Africans. Such a research programmeshould be carried out over a long period, andshould lay particular emphasisonctbe, problem,<strong>of</strong> cultureconflicts and the criminal subculturesin the modern African society.9.4 Summary.It has become abundantly clear in this chapter that crimeis a community phenomenon which calls for the c8-operation<strong>of</strong> the state and the communit~ in general for its prevention.Among the Africans in partiCUlar, the prevention <strong>of</strong> crimeisa much more complicated task than it is in the case<strong>of</strong> the Whites, for instance. This is because <strong>of</strong> theculture-conflicts and the criminal subcultures foundin the modern African communities. Some <strong>of</strong> the most impor-185/•••••


- :ll.86 -tant agencies which can be <strong>of</strong> help in the prevention <strong>of</strong>crime among the Africans are acts <strong>of</strong> parliament,decriminilisation, the police, crime-preventing organisations,the prisons department, compulsory education andadult education or upgrading adult literacy. The prisonsare <strong>of</strong> particular importance here, because when <strong>of</strong>fendersland in prison, it implies that prevention <strong>of</strong> crime hasfailed in the community. For this reason,preventing aperson from landing in prison is a much more realisticapproach than to wait until he transgresses the law andthen send him to prison and expect him to be rahabilitated.187/.....•


187Summary.The present investigation gives a systematic ex~osition <strong>of</strong>crime among the Africans in Mtunzini and compares it withcrime among Af.ricans in South Africa.Thecriminality <strong>of</strong> the modern African must be seen in the light<strong>of</strong> its historical setting·. For this reason the present extent<strong>of</strong> crime among Africans has also been compared with the extent<strong>of</strong> crime among the traditional Africans in previous times.This comparison brought to light that the crimes committed byAfricans in modern times differ considerably in volume= andnature from those committed in the traditional times. Themain crimes in the past were witchcraft, rape, incest and treason;and their classification was very simple. They were dividedinto crimes against the individual and crimes against tribalauthority.Cultural conflicts arose when the Africans came into contactwith the White man's culture. The Africans did not onlyadopt the White man's religion, business methods and liquor,but also became subject to a law he did not understand.Cultural conflicts ate inevitable when the norms <strong>of</strong> one culturalarea come into contact with those <strong>of</strong> another. In introducingtheir legal system to the tribal Africans, the Whites, therefore,declared as <strong>of</strong>fences many ancient practices <strong>of</strong> the inhabitantswhich their customs permitted or imposed. Thus, among theAfricans many forms <strong>of</strong> violence which today are tantamount toassault in terms <strong>of</strong> the law <strong>of</strong> the land, were not regarded ascrimes.in traditional 8antu law, and were not punishable.The transformation <strong>of</strong> the culture <strong>of</strong> the Africans from ahomogeneous, well-integrated type to a heterogeneous anddisintegrated one has resulted in the creation <strong>of</strong> criminalsubcultures <strong>of</strong> violence, "tsotsism", "shebeens" and witchcraft.Any explanation <strong>of</strong> the criminality <strong>of</strong> the Africans must takecognizane-<strong>of</strong> these criminal subcultures.The crimes showing a high incidence in modern times areviolations <strong>of</strong> personal and'. s:ocial relations, . community life and188 7.....


- 188 ~crimes against property.My research has revealed that Africans below 30 years commitmostly property crimes, while those above 30 years commitmostly crimes pertaining to social relations, personalrelations and crimes against property. During the periodunder review, males were responsible for 82 per cent <strong>of</strong> allcrimes committed in Mt~nzini, while females were responsiblefor only 18 per cent.The cost <strong>of</strong> crime in terms <strong>of</strong> property lost and human suffering istremendous" For this reason, more purposeful researchshould be conducted into the problem <strong>of</strong> crime among Africans.189/~ •.•.


189Opsomming."Die resultate van hierdie ondersoek bied hsistematiese uit­~eensetting van misdaad onder Bantoe* in Mtunzini en die;gegewens word vergelyk met die oor misdaad onder Bantoein Suid-Afrika.,Die" misdadigheid van die moderne Bantoe moet gesien word in.die lig van sy historiese milieu. Derhalwe is die omvang vanmisdaad onder Bantoeook vergely met die omvang van misdaad,ander die tradisionele Bantoe in vorige tye. Die vergelykinghet getoon dat die misdade wat deur Bantoe in die moderne tye,gepleeg word, aansienlik in omvang en aard verskil van diewat gedurende die tradisionele tydvak gepleeg is.Die vernaamstemisdade in die verlede wastowery, verkragting, bloedskandeen verraad; en omeenvoudig.hulle te klassifiseer was baieHulle is naamlik verdeel in misdade teen dieindividu en misdade teen die stamowerbeid.Kulturele konflikte het ontstaan toe die Bantoe met die Blankese kultuur in aanraking gekom het.Die Bantoe het nie alleendie witman se gelo<strong>of</strong>, sakemetodes en sterk drank aangeneem nie,maar het ook onderworpe geraak aan hwet wat hy nie begryphet nie. Kulturele botsings is onvermydelik as die norme van,een kultuurgebied in aanraking kom met die van h ander. Metdie instelling van hul regstelsel vir die stam-Bantoe het dieBlankes derhalwe baie ou gebruike van die Bantoe wat deurhul sedes~ho~gelaat <strong>of</strong> afgedwing is, tot oortreding verklaar.·G~vo:glik is baie vorme van geweld wat vandag gelykstaan aan,aSirandiog ingevolge die landwet, nie as.misdade volgensdie tradisionele Bantoereg beskou nie en waSstrafbaar nie.hulle oQk nieDie transformasie van die kultuur van die Bantoe na hhomogene,goed-geintegreerde tipe tot h,heterogene en gedisintegreerdekuituur het tot gevolg gehad die skepping van kriminele subnkulture van geweldpleging,,.- ' •• ~ I ·';'_L~~~:_·11"tsotsisme , "sjebeens ,.en toordery.*Di~term word vir die enkelvoud en meervoud gebruik,190 / •••••


- 190 -Enige verduide1iking van die krimina1iteit van die Bantoemoet hierdie kriminele subkulture in aanmerking neem.Die misdade wat h hoe voorkoms-syfer in die moderne tyd toon,is skending van persoonlike en maatskaplike verhoudinge, vandie gemeenskap1ewe en misdade teen eiendom.My navorsing het getoon ~at Bantoe onder 30 jaar meesaleiendomsmisdade pleeg, terwyl diegene bo 30 jaar meesalmisdade pleeg in verband met maatskaplike verhoudinge, persoonlikeverhoudinge, en misdade teen eiendom. Gedurend~ dietydperk van ondersoek was mans vir 82 persent van die misdadein Mtunzini verantwoordelik, terwyl vroue vir slegs 18 persentverantwoordelik was.IDie koste van misdaad in die vorm van verlore eiendom en~, ,menslike lyding is ontsettend. Om die rede behoort meerdoelgerigte ~avorsingBantoebevo1king onderneem te word.na die probleem van misdaad onder die191 / •••••


191BIBLIOGRAPHY.BOOKS.1. Bain, G.C.B.2. Barnes, H.E.Teeters, N.K.Crime - The American Negro and theUrban Native in South Africa, TheCarnegie Visitors Grants, Pretoria,1938.New Horizons in Criminology, PrenticeHall, Inc., New York, 1961.3. Bell, J.Crime In Our Time,1962.Nicholas, London,4. Bonger, W.A.5. Bryant, A.T.: Introduction to Criminology, De Erven,F.Bohn, Haarlem, 1951.: The Zulu People, As They Were BeforeThe White Man Came, Shuter andShooter, Pietermaritzburg, 1967.6. " " " : Olden Times in <strong>Zululand</strong> & Natal,Shuter and Shooter, Pietermaritzburg,1949.7. Cavan, R.S.. B. Cohen, A.K.9. Devon, J.10. Freed, L.F.11. Gardiner, A.F.12. Gibbens, T.C.N.Ahrensfeltd, A.H.13. GilU" J.L.14. Hellmain, E.15. H<strong>of</strong>fmann, L.F.: Criminology, Thomas Y. CrowellCompany, New York, 1947 .: Delinguent Boys; the Culture <strong>of</strong>the Gang, Rautledge and Kegan Paul,London, 1956.: The Criminal and the Community,John Lane Company, New York, 1912.: Crime in South Africa, Juta and Co,Ltd., Johannesburg, 1963: A Journey To The Zoolo Country, Struik,Cape Town, 1966.:[u1tural Tattors:"in Delinguency,Tavistock Publications, J.P. LippincottCo.,Montreal, 1966.: Criminology and Penology, AppletonCentury Cr<strong>of</strong>ts Inc., New York, 1946.: Problems <strong>of</strong> Urban Bantu Youth, SouthAfric61 Institute <strong>of</strong> Race Relations,Johannesburg, 1940.: The South African Law <strong>of</strong> Evidence,Butterworths, Durban, 1970.192 / •••••


- 19216. Horton, P.S.17. Hubbard, L.R.18. Hurwitz, S.19. Junod, H.P.20. Kidd, D.2l. Krige, E.J.22. Lander, B.23. Landsdown, C.W.H.Hoal, W.G.24. Laubscher, B.J.F.25. Lunden, W.A.26. Mannheim, H.27. Mayer, P.28. Mbiti, J.S.2~. Mc Clintock, F.H.30. Molema; S.M.31. Nels, A.32. Nyembezi,S.: Sociology, Mc Graw-Hill Company,New York, 1964.: Scientology - Twentieth Century Religion,London, 1972.: Criminology, G.E.C. Gad Publishers,Copenhagen, 1952.: Bantu Heritage, Hortors Limited,Johannesburg, 1938.: The Essential Kaffir, Black, London,1925.: The Social System <strong>of</strong> the Zulus,Shuterand Shooter, Pietermaritzburg, 1965.: Towards an Understanding <strong>of</strong> JuvenileDelinguency.A Study <strong>of</strong> 8 464 Cases<strong>of</strong> juvenile Delinguency in Baltimore.U.P. Columbia, New York. 1955.: South African Criminal Law'andProcedure. Volume 11, Juta and Co,Cape Town. 1957.: Sex. Custom and Psychopathology,Houtledqe and Keqan Paul, Ltd,Lond-on-,--19~------ --: Crimes andCriminalsi The IowaState <strong>University</strong> Press, Ames. 1967.: Comparative Criminology, A Textbook.Volume I and 11, Routledgeand Kegan Paul. London, 1965.Townsmen or Tribesmen. O.U.P.,Cape Town, 1963.: African Religions and Philosophy,Heineman, London. 1969.: Crime in England and Wales. Heineman,London, 1968.The Bantu. Past and Present, Struik,Cape Town. 1968.: The Hobo, The <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> ChicagoPress. Chicago, 1923. •: Mtanami! Mtanami!, Afrikaanse PersBoekhandel, Johannesburg, 1950.33. " " : Zulu Proverbs, Wits <strong>University</strong> Press,Johannesburg, 1954.193/•• ~.


- 193 -34. Patrick, C.H.35. Phillips, R.E.36. Plant, R.: Alcohol, Culture and Societ1,Duke <strong>University</strong> Press, Durham,North Carolina, 1952.: The Bantu in the City -A Study<strong>of</strong> Culture Adjustment on the Wits,The Lovedale Press, Cape 1936.The Zulu in Three Tenses, Davis,Pietermaritzburg, 1905.37. Reader, O.H.Xhosa in Town,1961.O.U.P., Cape Town,38~ Reckless, W.C.39. Ritter, E.A.: The Crime Problem, McGraw Hill BookCompany, New York, 1940.: Shaka Zulu, Longmans Green Ltd.,London, 1955.40. Roucek, J.C.Sociology <strong>of</strong> Crime,New York, 1969.Greenwood Press,41. Schapera, I.42. Sellin,T.43. Seymour,S.M.44. Sutherland, E.H.The Bantu - Speaking Tribes <strong>of</strong>South Africa, Maskew Miller Ltd.,Cape Town, 1950.Culture Conflict and Crime,SocialScience Research Council, New York,1938.: Bantu Law in South Africa, Juta andCo., Cape Town, 1970.: Printiples<strong>of</strong> Criminology, J.B.Lippincott Company, Chicago, 1947.45. Taft, D.R.Criminology, The MCNew York, 1947.Millin Company,46. Valentine, C.A.47. van Bemmelen, J.M.48. van der WaIt, P.J.49. Venter, H.J.Retief, G.M.50. Venter, H.J.: Culture and Poverty, The <strong>University</strong><strong>of</strong> Chicago, Chicago, 1968.: Criminologie, Leerboek der Misdaadkunde,N.V. Uitgewers - Maarskappy,Zwalle,l952." .: h Sosiologiese Klassifikasie vanMisdade, Nasou, Kaapstad, 1965 •. ' Bantae-Jeugmisdaad, NasianaleHandels - drukkery Bpk., Elsiesrivier,1960.: Kriminologie, Cr<strong>of</strong>t Press Bpk.,Pretoria, 1966.51. "If tI: Residivisrne, H.A.U.M. Kaapstad,1966.194/..• ..


- 194 -52. Vilakazi, A.53. von Her'rtig, H.54. Willemse, W.• A.55. Wilson, M.56. Whitfield, G~M.B.57. Wolfgang, M.E.58. Young, P.V.: Zulu Transformations, A study <strong>of</strong>the Dynamics <strong>of</strong> Social Change, the<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Natal Press, Durban,1962.: Crime, Causes and Condi tions. Mc Graw ­Hlll Book Company, New York, 1947.Kriminologie, Afrikaanse Pers Bpk.,Kaapstad, 1963.Langa, A Study <strong>of</strong> Social Groups in anAfrican Township, Oxford <strong>University</strong>Press, London, 1963.: South African Native Law, Juta andCompany Ltd., Cape Town, 1948: The Subculture <strong>of</strong> Violence, TowardsAn Integrated Theory in Criminology,Tavistock, London, 1967 •.: Scientific Social Surveys and Research,Prentice Hall Inc., Englewood Cliffs,N.J., 1961.JOURNALS.1.' Abstracts on Criminology and Penology, Volume 11, KluwerB.V., Deventer, The Hague, 1971.2. Journal <strong>of</strong> Criminal Law, Criminology and Police Science,Volume 50,No.6: March/April, 1960 The Williams and WilkinsCompany, Baltimore, 1960.3. Nicro Criminological Journal, Crime Punishment and Correction,November 1972, Volume I, No.2 and June 1974, Volume 3, No.2issues.UNPUBLISHEDDI SSERTA TI ONS.1. De Clerg, J.L.W. : "Die Politieke en Judisiele Organisasievan die AbakwaNzuza vanMtunzini~' unpublished ~l.A. dissertation,<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> Pretoria, 1969 •.2. Poodhun, E.E. "Parole Services for Indian Offenders",unpublished M.A. dissertation, <strong>University</strong><strong>of</strong> Durban - Westville, 1972.ACTS OF PARLIAMENT.1. Bantu ~dministration Act, No.3B <strong>of</strong> 1927, as amended, The.Government Printer, Pretorial, 1959.2. Criminal Procedure Act, No. 55 <strong>of</strong> 1956, as amended, Unity,Secretarial Services, Johannesburg, 1971.• 195 / •••.•


- 195 -•REPORTS.1. Annual Report ef the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> the South AfricanPolice for the year ended 30 June 1972, R.P. 23/1973.The· Government Printer, Pretoria, 1973.2. Code list <strong>of</strong> Offen~es, S 28C. 1963, Bureau <strong>of</strong> Statistics,Pretoria, 1963. c~3. Report No. 08-01-04, Statistics <strong>of</strong> Offences and <strong>of</strong> PenalInstitutions, 1967-1968. The Government Printer, Pretoria.4. Statistical Report <strong>of</strong> the Commissioner <strong>of</strong> Prisons <strong>of</strong> theRepublic <strong>of</strong> South Africa for the period 1 July 1972 to30 June 1973, RP 91/1973, . The Gove:cnment Printer Preto'ria,1974.1. 8odensteiA, J.W.2. cronje, G.3. Damman, E.4. Hiemstra, V.G.5. Kruger, J.T.6. Matseke, M.: "The·.Bahtu Ex-Prisonar"~·:..A. P.ap.ll.r..... ,~Bad.atthB 2nd Annual.General Meeting01' fhe BantLi Prisoners Aid Committee"<strong>of</strong>SoCial SSl'vices ;AssoCiation<strong>of</strong>..Soullh­Africa, Durban, 27.9.1969.: "Society's Approach to the Prevention<strong>of</strong> Crime". A paper read at the NationalCriminological Symposium on thePrevention <strong>of</strong> Crime, held at UNISAfrom 28 to 31 August 1973."Bantu Thinking as reflected in theirlanguage",an address delivered atthe <strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>Zululand</strong> on 23.3.1970.: "Compensation for th e Victim <strong>of</strong> Crime",A paper read at the National Criminolo.~gical Symposium on the prevention<strong>of</strong> Crime held at UNISA from 28 to31 August 1973."The Approach <strong>of</strong> the State With Regardto the Prevent10n <strong>of</strong> Cr1me", A paperread at the National Cr1m1nologicalSymposium on the Prevention <strong>of</strong> Crimeheld at Unisa, from 28 to 31 August,1973.: "The African's Attitude Towards Crimeand His Loyalty to his Employer", a•196/ ., .


- 196 -; paper read at the N.D.M.F. Conferenceheld by the East Rand region inAugust 1971.7. Meer, Fatina. : "The Challenge <strong>of</strong> Crime", A paperread at the NICRO Conference heldin Durban on the 8th. September, 1973.8. Ndabandaba, G.L. : "The Consequences <strong>of</strong> Crime h , Apaper read at the National CriminologicalSymposium on the Prevention<strong>of</strong> Crime held at Unisa from28 to 31 August, 19739. Sephton, A.C. : "The Experience <strong>of</strong> Punishment",A paper read at the NationalCriminological Symposium o~ thePrevention <strong>of</strong> Crime held at Unisafrom 28 to 31 August, 1973.10. van Heerden, T.J. "Policing in Modern Society",A paper~read at the Nation~lCriminological Symposium on thePrevention <strong>of</strong> Crime held at Unisafrom 28 to 31 August, 1973.11. Waldron, J. : "Current Problems Facing the Policein the British Isles",A paper readat the National CriminologicalSymposium on the Prevention <strong>of</strong>Crime held at Unisa from 28 to 31August, 1973.ARTI CLES.1. Labuschagne, J.J." : "Crime in South Africa", quotedin the NICRO CriminologicalJournal, Crime, Punishment andCorrection, Volume 1, No.2 November1972, Cape Town.2. MokoBna, S. : "Witman Se Straf Te Pap", quotedin the NICRO Criminological' Journal,Crime, Punishment and Correction,Volume 3, No.2, June 1974, Cape Town.3~ Ndabandaba, G.L. "Crime and the African" quotedin the NICRO Criminological.,Journal,Crime, Punishment and Correction,Volume 3, No.2, June 1974, Cape Town.DICTIONARIES.1.Bryant, A. T.•: A Zulu-English Dictionary, TheMarianhill Mission 'Press, Pinetown,1905..197/••••


-197 -2. Colenso, J.W.: Zulu-English Dictionary, GreggPress Ltd., Hants, 1967.3. Doke, C.M. Zulu-English<strong>University</strong> <strong>of</strong>Johannesburg,Dictionary,Wits Press,1958.TheNEWSPAPERS.1. "ILANGA", Saturday, December 11, 1971, and SaturdayJuly, 1973,Durban.2. THE DAILY NEWS, Friday, October 4, 1974, Durban.3. Week-end World, Saturday 30 October, 1971, Johannesburg., '


- 198 ­APPENDIXA. ~;-\_ -c• '-~ .-\! !iIIORIENT AS!EKAAR7: {;•..'"i •IIIt•i( .........-- ,IIIf I~-IIIIi:I.--NATALi! -t'lnZ ll"liiistri KI/.•j."fI Iso 0sa~..;;t~~-.~ -- . -. __.-r'.~-'":-" _ ._.---~----------too ""I"-•,:'f! "I•


- .J.";J";J ­APPENDIX ·AMTUNZ'NIOISTR'KEMPAIlGEIIIO/STRIK/l!t:rUIIZINI:[...Cl)~'"Q'"lJ.J .!r_...0 ABAKWAHZUZA - GEBIED ~~~'"AhDER 8AIlTOEllEB/EOE ~'0{~CIJ0I. A8/1KWANZINElA2. ABAKWANKWANAZI].ADAKWAOUBE4. A8AKWAZUlIJSo ABAKWACAMDINIBi.....NKEGE8'COEKlEURlIN17GEB,EDE0[]•STAATS"RONDE ~•CEFARTENENTBOSSOUDEPART FI4ENT GESONOHEIDr:JIlillt__,;;O_,;,I=,;.l_];.-.~" HYl•


. G.P.-S.I1J74-1973-74-200ll·:i.08 (M-s)MMND MONUl- . 19_.L,~,"~~.J(I) Mi\3Pdctiksc"ol~.lOmr:h"(~) V.B...r.o.(1) I\hmdl1y ~rialNo.(1) O.iL rw. liD'" and "m"--__~200 ­APPENDIX(1) Haam: (2) P.ns: (3) GestJ.r.: (4) Ouderdom: (5) J3er0cp. (a'rcnooo:~.tb, WcrklrinG,: (c~ G


BlAD~~YPAGE._SAP I la)1.. 7.UlTSL\G VAN VERlIOOR r.fF.TVERUI![.nrN'G VAN MlsnAAD WAARAo\NSKULOIG B!;\'~NO SLEGS IUilIEN 01 r ON ANDl'.R M.lSI)AA[) IS AS nil!WAARVA.N OORSPnONKUK AANG£Kl.AI1l.i:S\JLT 01' "!RIAt. STATll'IGClUME OF \YUleu CONVtcn".n ONI.\' IF IT JS A C'I~I!\lc lHIIER THANTUAT ORIGINALLY ClIAItGl'.O WillI.----1==========-=_.__._...__.,.,SMo'l ...nl'C"liII/.s cf-..lr.;cJ•r.oJc-u... W;ln mhd.u ICU'Jc :"0. c.f ~'fimc- _.._--._---,h,ll'~ ....;:uIJi\: l~."n,j"'" ,;" .••,;lcJi':' I'" III "'l"';"'U- ('r>lA.... 1 .;,' n.".!.·.! ...n.i._ ~:~~~::~~~::==·..I-·-'-.~~~:::=~: ..-:.=---------_._.._.__ 1 _ ._.....,,.....-'-_...0-; .._._ _.__ _._.__..__ I, _ .I..,__ _L .:...'__ __ , _ _ _.... .' __ _-----,-----·-·-----··- ·····1------· ·········-······ ·1··········-·_·····-·_·-------- ---·-·------..1 - -.- -- .···_·_...-_..•..-·_-·_···..·1_··_··..··-i :~~:==~~:::::::~:':==~-"'~:]'....._..._._...~.:::~=:::::.~::=1 __.._ --_ -------·..--~==I~:---=_=_~=J:-~:~~_:::=._-_..+-_._.__ -- 1.-------1·-------..-.:...:..·----==- L=-~-:~~----:=t=---~=~:_._---I---_._---~_ ...._--_......._.. I_...__._.._... ...._. ! -... . ._._.._--------_.._._ I\ .. _ _-_. '--_._-_.' .._.. I' _--__-_ ...- 1····--···-..__··.._----_······· - ---.-..- ...---L----1------·-----...------·..··-----·.---... 1··········..·---··---·---·-·······..·-_I_----~-=~==-··_-_·_j==:=:=:~=::.:::==:~: .. ::~=--===~==I-'---I·-~---------_···_-_·_-_··_······_----_·__·········-.---.-.....,.-.-..._ ..-._-.--_.....--------'----_._- _.._---_..__ _.._ -- __ .._-_._.._._ - _..-.._.._.-.._-----·1--'-----'-------- ..------.---.----- --- - - -.- ..1 - -_.I". I ..·...:.~=~_-"J'-.- ...._---_.======

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!